Out of T he House of Bondage

Patricia Jackson Allen
1

Don't read this book if..............
• You cherish a ball and chain legalistic religion. • You don't want to know the real truth about 7th day Adventist doctrine. • You don't want to discover the truth about 7th day Adventist leadership. • You want to follow man instead of God. • You like feeling guilty for not returning 10% plus. • You prefer to live under the Old Covenant making Christ's death in vain. • You prefer the church telling you what to do instead of the Holy Spirit. • You don't have a problem accepting the false teachings of the SDA church. • You are satisfied and have need of nothing.

© Copyright 2011 all rights reserved

2

Why I wrote this book.
If the truth were to be told, I tried not to, but it kept coming to the forefront of my mind. There is so much information 'out there' and on the Internet that I questioned the need for more. At any rate, I am convinced that this is God's will, so I surrendered. If just one person is helped, I'll consider it a worthwhile labor of love. I have been a member of the 7th day Adventist church since the age of six. I am now about two months from sixty. I have been educated in their schools and worked for two regional conferences for a combined total of thirty-seven years. I retired in 2008 and spent said year diligently being a student of prayer, praise and the Word. What I've believed all of my life came into question in 2005. For years I had heard about the plagiarism of the prophetess, Ellen White, but like most Adventists I pretty much ignored it. Surely they were wrong or was it because I didn't want to know? Anyway, in 2005, I received another email from a pastor friend of mine with the heading, Was Ellen White A True Prophet? This time I was impressed to check it out so I decided to open it and began clicking on the provided links. Needless to say, I could not believe what I was reading. I printed out a plethora of articles. With Bible in hand, I pulled out the 'little red books' and began my journey. It did not take me long to have several eye openers. When I checked things out for myself without the aid of Ellen White's interpretations, I was startled. I cried, I was angry and at one point took every one of her books off of my bookshelves and threw them in the trash. On the flip side, I felt a sweet release because I never found joy in being a 7th day Adventist. Then I'd get angry all over again because I felt like my whole life had been taken away from me and that I had been unhappy all of my life because of deliberate deception. Since I was six years old, the church has been telling me what I can and cannot do. Most of it made no sense but what I learned was that the rules have everything to do with 'church identification' and nothing to do with salvation. For me, the price is too high! I want to be called Christian and be free to go wherever He leads. My employment with Southeastern Conference ended in 2007, I retired and this afforded me the time to dedicate myself to continue my studying that began in 2005. The biggest and most important question for me to settle and understand for myself was the Sabbath. Perhaps I should be ashamed to admit it, but sabbath was always a burden for me, but I felt I had no other choice but to try hard to keep it because that

3

is what the 4th commandment said and that's what I was taught as a child in church school. As miserable as I was, my beliefs were never up for question UNTIL I discovered errors, duplicity, contradictions and outright lies in Mrs. White's writings when compared to the Bible. The Sabbath doctrine took me the longest to come to a conclusion on because since I didn't like its restrictions, I needed to be sure I was coming from the Word and not prejudiced by my personal likes and dislikes. In this book, I shall share my findings and I shall share various articles that can articulate what I have discovered and agree with better than I. Credit will be given for all submissions. I found the Internet to contain a wealth of information both pro and con for Mrs. White. I can unashamedly say that I now know what I believe and why I believe it. I have no problem witnessing and sharing the gospel because it is indeed 'Good News!” I would attend SWAT (Soul Winning Action Team) classes but found it difficult to go out and try to bring a soul to Christ. I felt bringing people into the 7th day Adventist church was like slowly taking their life away and I didn't want to do that. I never felt the joy I was supposed to feel as a child of the King but I DO NOW! This book is not written to put down or ridicule the church nor its people, well, maybe leadership at the helm. The Adventist community has been my family all my life. I have been closer to Adventists than I have been to my blood family members, so I have a tremendous love for them. Unfortunately, the truth is not being told and I believe that most of them are walking around with blinders on just as I was because of the deliberate conspiracy of leadership to keep the truth from the laity. I love people and I want you to know that if you are not experiencing joy, you can. If you are not experiencing peace, you can. If you are working and working, doing things that are unnecessary for salvation to be identified with a denomination, you can be FREE! If you want the Holy Spirit to guide you instead of the church rules, you can. The church was never given the authority to be your conscience and judge, thus, the title of my book, Out of The House of Bondage. My prayer is that you will read this book prayerfully asking the Spirit to lead you into all truth. Study the Scripture texts included for yourself to make sure they have not been taken out of context to give a skewed or inaccurate meaning. It is my sincere desire that you will find the joy and freedom in Christ that I experience each day. To begin, I shall touch on the history of Ellen G. White; her failings as a true prophet and how the Adventist church deliberately continues to deceive the people. As the

4

saying goes, “They speak with forked tongue.” For example, Adventists say they believe we are saved by grace through faith but in reality and practice, Adventists really believe that we are saved by grace through faith plus works. A prime example is Adventists are taught that a person has to keep the 7th day Sabbath. I am no theologian and I have no degree in biblical languages. I am just a willing vessel in search of truth. My material regarding Mrs. White is garnered from the little red books and the Internet. Complete documentation referencing her books, letters, periodicals and testimonies, etc. have been provided. I also provide links and/or references as to give the author(s) proper credit. I shall discuss the law, what is the law, is the law divided into ceremonial, civil, moral, etc. and why Adventists tend to always interpret the word ‘law’ as the Ten Commandments. Then we’ll take a look at the Old and New Covenants and their relevance in today’s world. I also share information with you from a rabbi that I corresponded with via email and his response regarding the law. Since the Law was given to the Jews, why not ask a Jew for clarification? Must one keep the 7th day Sabbath in order to enter heaven? Mrs. White said 'The Sabbath will be the great test of loyalty, for it is the point of truth especially controverted.' Are we obligated to tithe? Are we damned if we wear jewelry, make up, eat what we like, etc.? What about the Investigative Judgment, is there one? Are the Ten Commandments still binding? These and other topics will be discussed and I do hope you will take the time to follow along with me in your Bible and if you have Mrs. Whites books or books on CD, I invite you to read what she and the Bible have to say for yourself. The New International Version is my Bible of choice. I shall provide Scripture for all of my findings and will not take them out of context. I have addressed every question that I could think of that I privately questioned but never took the time from my busyness to study for myself. However, I have not included all of them in this book. I strongly encourage you to study each Scripture for yourself and I also strongly encourage you to ask God to help you to focus on His Word only and not the interpretations of Ellen G. White. I pray that you will have the courage to let the Holy Spirit lead and guide you; after all, that is His job, not Mrs. White’s. If you want to know where I stand and what I believe, I have no problem sharing. I am a born again child of God. I believe that Jesus came, lived the perfect life, died

5

and rose again so that I can have eternal life. I believe that I am saved by grace through faith and literally nothing else. I believe that the church has no authority to establish non-salvific rules for me to follow and judge me accordingly. I believe that the Holy Spirit can lead me and guide me in the path I should take in life and He will give me the power to do so. I am no longer a Seventh-day Adventist because I no longer agree with nor believe some of its fundamental doctrines. I am, simply put, a happy TODAY (7 days) Christian, but I choose to congregate with the saints on the 1st day by choice and this book will explain how I arrived at my decision. I have no problem worshiping on the 7th day because I know that no one day has any saving value. My problem would be sitting in the Adventist church scrutinizing if what is being said is truth or deception since I now know of the SDAs need to deceive 'all in the name of the Lord.' Romans 14:10-12 says,,, 10 You, then, why do you judge your brother? Or why do you look down on your brother? For we will all stand before God's judgment seat. 11 It is written: "'As surely as I live,' says the Lord, 'every knee will bow before me; every tongue will confess to God.'" 12 So then, each of us will give an account of himself to God. Notes for Romans 14:10-12: Each person is accountable to Christ, not to others. While the church must be uncompromising in its stand against activities that are expressly forbidden by Scripture (adultery, homosexuality, murder, theft), it should not create additional rules and regulations and give them equal standing with God's law. Many times Christians base their moral judgments on opinion, personal dislikes, or cultural bias rather than on the Word of God. When they do this, they show that their own faith is weak — they do not think that God is powerful enough to guide his children. When we stand before God's court of justice ("judgment seat"), we won't be worried about what our Christian neighbor has done (see 2Corinthians 5:10). —Life Application Bible Notes This book is FREE and not intended for sale. Please feel free to pass it on. I am simply a conduit of information for your prayerful perusal. It is up to you to draw your own Holy Spirit led conclusions. Maranatha!

6

Patricia Jackson Allen

Dedication
To all my brothers and sisters who are shackled by a heavy burden and would like to experience the freedom and joy that Jesus provided when He shed His precious blood for your sins and rose again so you can have eternal life NOW.

7

Table of Contents

Chapter One: Ellen G.White.................................................................................10 The Brief History of Ellen G. White......................................................... …...........10 Ellen White Contradicts The Bible.......................................................................... 33 Ellen Whites Additions To The Bible..................................................................... 47 Thus Saith Ellen White............................................................................................ 55 Why Prejudices In The Adventist Church?.............................................................70 Chapter Two: The Law..................................................................................86 SDAs, The Law and The Ten Commandments........................................................88 Email From A Rabbi.................................................................................................91 Miscellaneous Questions About The Law................................................................93 Chapter Three: The Covenants.............................................................................99 The Old Covenant.....................................................................................................99 The New Covenant...................................................................................................101 The Faulty Covenant of the SDA Church …........................................................... 111 Chapter Four: The 7th day Sabbath…...........................................................118 A Letter From A Friend.............................................................................................118 My Response …........................................................................................................124 Sabbath Questions.............…....................................................................................154 Chapter Five: Tithing............................................................................................157

8

Is Tithing Scriptural? ...............................................................................................157 Do Jews Tithe Today? …......................................................................................... 159 The Trial of Pastor Jones ….....................................................................................162 Chapter Six: The Investigative Judgment.......................................................... 171 Mrs. White versus The Bible ….............................................................................. 171 Chapter Seven: Adventists Speak With Forked-Tongue.................................. 178 Suppression and Deception …................................................................................ 178 Amazing Facts, Lesson 6, “Written In Stone” …................................................... 180 Why Are So Many Leaving? …............................................................................. 189 Suppression and The Spirit of Prophecy …........................................................... 191 1919 Bible Conference Minutes (Introduction) …................................................ 195 1919 Bible Conference …...................................................................................... 199 Chapter Eight: The State of The Dead...............................................................207 Chapter Nine: Dr. Bacchiocchi Exposes Mrs. White........................................ 216 Drs. Bacchiocchi and MacCarty Wreak Havoc with SDA Theology …............... 216 Closing Remarks: Dear Reader................................................................................221 Poem: Religious Liberty ….....................................................................................223

9

Chapter One
The Life of Ellen White by D.M. Canright Chapter 4 - Brief Sketch of Her Life
Ellen G. White was born at Gorham, Me., Nov. 26, 1827. Her maiden name was Harmon. When a child her parents moved to Portland, Me. In her "Testimonies for the Church" (Vol. I., pp. 9-58), Mrs. White gives a lengthy account of her childhood, youth, conversion, and acceptance of Adventism under the preaching of William Miller. Her parents and all the family were Methodists of the most zealous kind until disfellowshipped for their strong adherence to the timesetting doctrines of Mr. Miller. When only nine years of age, becoming angry "at some trifle," as Mrs. White expresses it, a schoolgirl, running after her, threw a stone at her and broke her nose. The blow was so severe that it nearly killed her. She was disfigured for life. She lay unconscious for three weeks, and was not expected to live (p. 10). When she began to recover and saw how disfigured she was, she wanted to die. She became melancholy, and avoided all company. She says: "My nervous system was prostrated" (p. 13). After a time she tried to attend school again, but had to discontinue, as she could not study. So her school education never went beyond learning to read and write a little (p. 13). In 1840, at the age of thirteen, she heard William Miller preach that the end of the world would come in 1843. She was terribly frightened, and thought she would be lost (p. 15). Returning home, she spent nearly all night in prayer and tears (p. 16). She continued in this hopeless condition for months (p. 16). Then, at a Methodist camp meeting, she had a wonderful conversion (p. 18). Here she saw many fall unconscious with the "power," as was common then. Here parents were with her there, and in full sympathy with these exercises. Again, in 1842, she heard Miller prove that Christ would come in one short year. She was terribly frightened again. She says: "Condemnation rang in my ears day and night" (p. 23). "I feared that I would lose my reason (p. 25). "Despair overwhelmed

10

me." I frequently remained in prayer all night, groaning and trembling with inexpressible anguish" (p. 26). This indicates her mental condition. In dreams she went to heaven and met Jesus, and was relieved (p. 28). Then she attended prayer meeting and fell unconscious, and remained in this state all night (p. 31). This was often repeated. She seeks to give the impression that her exercises were all the work of the Spirit of God. But where they? No; they were simply the result of her physical and mental condition, wrought upon by the religious excitements with which she was unfortunately surrounded. Miller's alarming predictions nearly unbalanced her hysterical mind in her feeble body. Later she herself confesses this. She says: "Could the truth have been presented to me as I now understand it, much perplexity and sorrow would have been spared me" (p. 25). She simply had a wrong conception of God and the simplicity of the gospel. That misconception never wholly left her. The idea of a severe God and his service runs all through her writings. It shows how completely she was influenced by her associates and the spiritual atmosphere surrounding her. Instead of the Spirit of God controlling her mind all her life as she supposed, it was her own spirit influenced by leading minds around her. The following pages will demonstrate this. Now notice the difference in the conversion of her husband, Elder James White. The entire account of this is given by himself in just fourteen words. In "Life Sketches" (p. 15) he says: "At the age of fifteen I was baptized and united with the Christian church." That is all he says about it. His father had been a Baptist deacon, then a member of the Christian church. Neither his parents, his church, nor his associates were accustomed to such extreme religious exercises as Ellen Harmon's had been. But was not his conversion as genuine as hers? She never questioned it. From 1840 to 1844, from the age of thirteen to seventeen, this little girl, feeble, sickly, uneducated, impressible, and abnormally religious and excitable, fell under the influence of Mr. Miller's lectures predicting the end of the world in 1843, then in 1844. Toward the last she attended these exciting meetings constantly, and believed without a question all he predicted. She says: "I believed the solemn words spoken by the servant of God" (p. 22). The effect on her weak, imaginative and unbalanced young mind was terrible. She said: "It seemed to me that my doom was fixed" (p. 28). Her parents and all the family accepted Miller's theories, which caused their separation from the Methodist Church. Miller's prediction that the end would come Oct. 22, 1844, was based on a long line of doubtful chronological figures extending back over twenty-three hundred years.

11

They were disputed by able scholars. Now, what did that uneducated girl know about these ancient chronological dates? Absolutely nothing. She simply believed Miller's strong, positive statements without knowing whether they were reliable or not. The same was true of the great mass of those who accepted Miller's preaching. Very few, indeed, were persons with either education or ability. They were persons who could easily be moved by mere assertions and excitement. Of this there was plenty. Ellen was so carried away with these positive assertions that for days she sat propped up in bed, working to earn a few pennies to buy Advent tracts to give away (p. 38). When able to be up, she went out warning her young friends. She says that "several entire nights were spent by me" in this way. Then she gives an account of how different ones in exciting meetings would fall powerless to the floor (p. 47). The children were affected the same way. The Advent preachers experienced the same thing (p. 49). For weeks before the day set, business was laid aside, and exciting meetings constantly held (p. 51). All this, Ellen, with her parents, accepted without question as the power of God, the work of the Holy Ghost witnessing to the truth of what Miller taught. But was it? No. Candid people will see that it was simply their overwrought, excited feelings; that was all. Their disappointment was great. Then followed confusion, divisions, and the wildest fanaticism - dreams, trances, visions, speaking with tongues, claims of prophetic gifts, and the like. Elder White, in Present Truth, May, 1850, says: "J.V. Himes, at the Albany Conference in the spring of 1845, said that the seventh-month movement produced mesmerism seven feet deep." Elder Himes, next to Miller, was the strongest man in that work. When it was over, that was his estimate of the spirit that moved the people. And he was right. It was inevitable that this would be the result with such a class of people expecting such an awful event on a definite day. Miller, Himes, Litch, and all the leaders in that work, soon confessed it had been a mistake. But Elder White, Bates, Holt, Andrews and Ellen Harmon (Mrs. White) all still held on to that work as correct - as the mighty power of God. Their followers still defend it, and claim it was of God. Mrs. White, in all her visions and revelations, goes back to it over and over as the special providence of God, the power of the Holy Ghost. With her and with her people, it is like the coming out of Egypt, the crossing of the Red Sea, the pillar of fire by night, the cloud by day, the voice of God from Sinai, the foundation of the greatest message God ever sent to men, the last test of all

12

ages! But was this message from God? Most assuredly not. Abundant facts prove it. It was simply the work of fallible men misguided by zeal without knowledge. In fixing the exact time and setting a definite day for Christ to come, they contradicted the plainest warnings Jesus ever gave, over and over. He said: "But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only" (Matt. 24:36). "It is not for you to know the times or the seasons which the Father hath put in his own power" (Acts 1:7). All this was brushed aside. They did know the time and the day. Everybody who did not agree with them would be rejected of God and lost. And that spirit has followed their work more or less ever since. They met what they richly deserved for so blindly disregarding the word of God. They were bitterly disappointed, and had to endure the mocking of those whom they had condemned to destruction for not agreeing with them. Now read the Lord's condemnation of such work. "When a prophet speaketh in the name of the Lord, if the thing follow not, nor come to pass, that is the thing which the Lord hath not spoken, but the prophet hath spoken it presumptuously; thou shalt not be afraid of him" (Deut. 18:22). This is exactly what the Adventists did in 1843, and then again in 1844. They spoke in the name of the Lord, and it did not come to pass. So, do not fear them. Seventh-day Adventists now condemn those who are at present trying to figure out the exact time when the Lord will come. Thus the Advent Review, March 2, 1916, says: "Satan would have us believe that we can actually figure out the proximity of the Lord's return; that by casting up figures and computing statistics we can determine how far the last gospel message has extended, and how nearly Israel is made up." Here the Review condemns exactly what Miller did in 1844. It says this is the work of Satan. Then, was it not his work back there? In an article entitled "A False Prophet Exposed," published in their English paper, Present Truth, Feb. 4, 1915, they say: "Now if there is one characteristic above another that marks out a false prophet, it is the unscriptural practice of setting a definite time for the return of our Lord." This was said in condemnation of "Pastor" C.T. Russell setting the time for the "end of the times of the Gentiles" to occur in 1914. But if it was wrong to set time for

13

1914, why was it not wrong to set it for 1844, sixty years before? If it was "unscriptural" in one case, why was it not in the other? Although originating with this error, Seventh-day Adventists now condemn timesetting, as already stated. Referring to Christ's words in Matt. 24-36; Mark 13:33, and Acts 1:7, they say: "In spite of these words, some have from time to time set dates for Christ's coming. Such date-setting leads often to fanaticism, and when the date passes, discouragement and utter skepticism are liable to possess the souls of the datesetters" (Review and Herald, June 7, 1917). Time and again this has been proven absolutely true. If one sentence had been added to this statement, it would have been complete, and that would have been this: "As an illustration of one of the worst instances of time-setting, see the time set by Adventists, Oct. 22, 1844, and the awful fanaticism and ruin that followed it." If setting a definite time proves Mr. Russell and others false prophets, why does it not prove William Miller, Joseph Bates and Mrs. White false prophets also? Seventhday Adventists can not consistently condemn this practice in others without condemning themselves, for they, too, have been guilty of it, as we show in the chapter on "The Shut Door." In December 1844, only two months after that failure, Mrs. White began having "visions." In the first one she says: "God has shown me in holy vision," etc. She looked for the Advent people, but could not see them. She was told to look higher. There, way up above the world, she saw them on a high path going to the city. A glorious light was behind them. It was the Millerite warning of two months previous. Those who denied that work fell off the path down with "all the wicked world which God had rejected" ("Word to the Little Flock," p. 14). To deny that God was in that 1844 time-setting work, was to be lost. Thus she says: "As the churches refused to receive the first angel's message [Miller's work], they rejected the light from heaven and fell from the favor of God" ("Early Writings," p. 101). Trying to excuse their failure in 1843, she says: "I have seen that the 1843 chart was directed by the hand of the Lord, and that it should not be altered; that the figures were as the Lord wanted them; that his hand was over, and hid, a mistake in some of the figures" ("Early Writings," p. 64). Here she has the presumption to throw upon almighty God the responsibility for the blunder and failure in 1843. Is not this charging God with folly? And this to excuse

14

their own folly. Again she says: "The Advent movement of 1840-44 was a glorious manifestation of the power of God." (The Great Controversy, Vol. IV., p. 429). So God is made responsible for all their time-setting failures, both in 1843 and 1844. Here the visions of this girl were added to the Advent movement of 1844. After this she had visions almost daily, every week or so at least. The Advent people generally regarded them as simply hallucinations of her own mind, caused by her feeble condition of body and the excitements around her. Some of her best friends so regarded them. Elder White himself, in "A Word to the Little Flock" (p. 22), published in 1847, quotes one of her friends who was familiar with her exercises. This brother says: "I can not endorse sister Ellen's visions as of divine inspiration, as you and she think them to be; yet I do not suspect the least shade of dishonesty in either of you in this matter. I may, perhaps, express to you my belief in the matter without harm - it will, doubtless, result either in your good or mine. At the same time, I admit the possibility of my being mistaken. I think that what she and you regard as visions from the Lord, are only religious reveries, in which her imagination runs without control upon themes in which she is most deeply interested. While so absorbed in these reveries, she is lost to everything around her. Reveries are of two kinds, sinful and religious. Hers is the latter. . . Religion is her theme, and her reveries are religious. In either case, the sentiments, in the main, are obtained from previous teaching, or study. I do not by any means think that her visions are from the devil." Elder Bates says that his first impressions of her visions were that they were only "what was produced by a protracted debilitated state of her body" (same work, p. 21). These statements exactly express the author's deliberate opinion of Mrs. White's socalled visions. After a thorough acquaintance with her for many years, I became satisfied that this was the true explanation of her supposed revelations. I have personally known other Seventh-day Adventist sisters who had visions similar to those of Mrs. White. All were most devout Christians, sincere beyond a question, but misguided and fanatical. Not being encouraged in their alleged "gifts," after awhile their visions ceased. Since Mrs. White's death a Seventh-day Adventist sister in Los Angeles. Cal., has been having visions similar to Mrs. White's visions. She has quite a following, who accept them of God. But the conference officials denounce them as spurious. Another

15

sister in Washington, D.C., has visions, and claims to be the successor of Mrs. White. For quite awhile Mrs. White herself doubted the genuineness of her own visions. She says: "I was sometimes tempted to doubt my own experience" (Early Writings," p. 18). Then, years later, after she had had a long experience with her own visions, she says: "In the night I have awakened my husband, saying, 'I am afraid I shall become an infidel'" ("Testimonies," Vol. I., p. 597). Did any prophet of the Bible, any true prophet of God, ever talk like that? If she was really sure her visions were of God, there could have been no occasion for her fears that she would become an infidel. This confession shows that she was not herself certain that her visions were from God. Notice here how she turns to her stronger-minded husband to help her out of her doubts. Had it not been for his consistent encouragement, she, like others, would, in all probability, have given up her visions. That she suffered for years with a severe form of epilepsy is not generally known; but such is the case. See this subject treated in the chapter on "Philosophy of Her Visions." In 1846 she married Elder White. He strongly encouraged her in these visions. Also in that year Elder Joseph Bates endorsed them. Thus encouraged, her doubts as to their source seem to have been relieved. That she was more or less sincere in this misconception and deception seems evident from the general tenor of her life. A careful study of her writings shows that each year she became a little stronger in her claims of inspiration, till finally she made the assertion that all her utterances, even in a letter, were inspired. For a further explanation of her visions see the chapter just referred to. The foundation of Adventism was laid in 1844. The visions of Mrs. White were added to this late in the same year. Then, in 1846, the Sabbath was added. Next came the sanctuary. Then the three messages. Later, the health reform, short dress and other matters. All these were, from time to time, simply added to, and built upon, the original time-setting foundation of 1844. Hence, all Seventh-day Adventists point back to this as the great event in their history. After their marriage, Mrs. and Mrs. White visited believers in all the New England states. These companies were small, scattered and poor. Hence, both endured many privations for a time, and induced them to keep the Sabbath, though at first they saw no importance in it. He accepted Mrs. White's visions, and she accepted his Sabbathkeeping. She soon accepted all his theories about the Sabbath; that it was the seal of God, the great test of Christianity, and that it must be kept from 6 PM to 6 PM, instead of from sunset to sunset, as they now keep it. Right after this she went to

16

heaven, and Jesus took her into the Most Holy, lifted the lid of the ark, and showed her the tables of stone with the Sabbath shining above all the rest of the Commandments ("Early Writings," p. 26). Query: Why did not Jesus tell her she was breaking the Sabbath every week by beginning it at the wrong time? Her first child was born in August, 1847. They occupied a part of a brother's house, and rented furniture. Elder White worked hauling stone to the railroad; then cut wood for fifty cents a day ("Testimonies for the Church," Vol. I., p. 82). By this it will be seen that he was not a man of influence among the Adventists. His wife's visions were generally discredited. In 1848 they visited different places in New England. They also went to western New York, where they met a few Adventists. In 1849, Elder White began publishing his first paper, Present Truth. Some numbers were printed in one place, and some in another, for two years. In 1850, at Paris, Me., he issued the first number of the Review and Herald. In 1852 they moved to Rochester, N.Y. Here he started a small printing office. In 1853 they came as far west as Michigan, where they found scattered brethren; then visited Wisconsin. In 1855 they moved their office to Battle Creek, Mich. This remained the headquarters of the denomination for about fifty years. Gradually large interests were built up here, a great printing plant, the large Sanitarium, the College, the Tabernacle, etc. These were the days of greatest harmony and material prosperity. These were the days when I was most prominent with them, and helped in building all these institutions. Finally Dr. Kellogg and Mrs. White parted company, and he, with the Sanitarium, was separated from the denomination. Then the headquarters were moved to Washington, D.C., in 1903. After locating in Battle Creek in 1855, for the next twenty-five years Mrs. White traveled and labored, either with her husband or with some efficient help, in many of the states from Maine to California. Her influence with her people had now become settled and supreme. No one dared question her authority or inspiration. About every year, men of more or less prominence withdrew on account of disbelief in her "testimonies," as they now call them. But the great majority remained loyal to her. In August, 1881, her husband died. This was really a blessing to her. He had largely lost his influence with the church, and others were in the high offices. She began to be influenced more by them than by him. This worried him. He tried to get me to go with him and break their influence over her. He wrote me that we two would go on the General Conference Committee and so get them out of office, and break their growing influence over her. Here is his letter to me about two months before he died:

17

Battle Creek, May 24 [1881]. Bro. Canright: The Review will tell of our plans. We shall depend on you to help us. . . We hope you can join us in our labors. There will be efforts made to get you to Wisconsin, to have you go here and there. . . I hope we shall see our way out and be able to labor in union. . . Elders Butler and Haskell have had an influence over her that I hope to see broken. It has nearly ruined her. These men must not be supported by our people to do as they have done. . . It is time there was a change in the officers of the General Conference. I trust that if we are true and faithful, the Lord will be pleased that we should constitute two of that board. (Signed) James White. About this same time Elder White is said to have remarked to Elder Butler: "You and Haskell have warped my wife's mind, and I am going home to take the warp out of it." When we were together he went over more full the plans referred to in his letter. But August 6 he suddenly died. His words bring out clearly the fact that he knew his wife was influenced, in her visions, by others. All his life he had done that himself. As these two men were opposed to him, he feared their influence over her, if with them, as they and she had planned. So he urged me to go with him and his wife to make a strong team, and so keep her with himself and away from them. This is the way matters stood when he died. A few days later Elder Butler told me that Elder White's death was providential to save the church from a split. This left Butler strongly in the lead for several years more. Finally he and Mrs. White fell out, and he retired to a little farm in Florida, and was silent for many years. He told her she could go her way, and he could go his. It was generally reported that he had lost confidence in the "testimonies." The fact that he quit the work for so long a time indicated it. She had given him a severe "testimony," which he did not like. Elder White was not a literary man, not a student of books, not scholarly, not a theologian. He understood neither Hebrew, Greek nor Latin, read only the common English version of the Bible, and seldom ever consulted translations. He was a business man, had a large business ability, and was a born leader of men. His study and work were largely devoted to building up large business institutions, such as publishing houses, the Sanitarium, the college, general and state conferences, and to finance. Here he made a success. But his literary attainments were meager indeed. Compared with the great reformers like Luther, Melancthon, Wesley and others, he was a complete failure.

18

He attended high school only twenty-nine weeks, and learned enough simply to teach a country school. Though he published and edited papers for thirty years, he produced no commentary, no critical work, no book on any doctrinal subject. He published two bound books: "Life Sketches," a simple story of his and his wife's lives, and "Life of Miller," taken almost wholly from another author. He drew his knowledge from observation and from conversing with leading men who were students. All doctrinal subjects requiring study he turned over to these men for them to dig out, after which he used them himself. Neither he nor his wife ever originated a single doctrine held by the Seventh-day Adventists. The doctrine of the second advent they received from Miller; and all the prophetic dates they accepted from him exactly as arranged them. The Sabbath they took from Bates, together with his unscriptural 6 PM time to begin and end it. Then they followed J.N. Andrews in changing to sunset time. The theory of the sanctuary in heaven they accepted from Elder O.R.L. Crosier, who afterwards repudiated it. Later they accepted from Andrews the theory of the three messages and the two-horned beast, as applied to the United States. The sleep of the dead they got from the First-day Adventists, with whom they soon fell out and had many bitter controversies. From the writer they accepted three items of vital importance to their financial success. Early in the work Elder White arranged what was called "Systematic Benevolence." Every person was asked to put down in a book a statement of all his property at its full value, and pay so much on each dollar, whether the property was producing anything or not. All were asked to pledge ahead each year what they would give each week. This is not tithing. No one can tell a year ahead what he may have, nor whether he may live that long. This plan was strongly endorsed by Mrs. White in the first volume of her "Testimonies to the Church." She says: "The plan of Systematic Benevolence is pleasing to God. . . God is leading his people in the plan of Systematic Benevolence" (pp. 190, 191). "Systematic Benevolence looks to you as needless; you overlook the fact that it originated with God, whose wisdom is unerring. This plan he ordained" (p. 545). So, God ordained this plan! It ought to have worked, then, but it failed. This is confessed in their Lake Union Herald of Feb. 24, 1915, thus: "The money was called Systematic Benevolence, but the method did not prove satisfactory, and it was discontinued with us after two years' trial [over fifteen years], and tithing according to the income of the individual was adopted in its stead."

19

Yes, and I was the one who made that change. In the winter of 1875-6, Elder White requested me to visit all the churches in Michigan and straighten up their finances, which were in bad shape. I found them discouraged, and behind on their pledges, and dissatisfied with the Systematic Benevolence plan. After studying the subject, I set that plan all aside, and had the churches adopt the plan of tithing as practiced by that church ever since. All were pleased, and the finances greatly improved. I went to Battle Creek and laid the new plan before Elder White. He readily accepted it, and the change was made general. Now, was the other plan ordained by God? Was he pleased with it? And did he direct Mrs. White to say so? No; her husband got it up, and she endorsed it. That was all. After this she just as strongly endorsed the tithing as I arranged it. Was my plan better than the Lord's? This is a fair sample of how Mrs. White endorsed what others studied out, but had no special light on, herself, as she professed to have. At the same time I found the churches neglecting the Lord's Supper, in many cases for years at a time, nor was there any regular time for business meetings. So I induced all the churches where I went, to adopt the plan of holding regular quarterly meetings, four times yearly, for all business matters. This, also, was adopted, and has been practiced by the denomination ever since. Up till 1877, no money for any purpose, not even for Sabbath schools, was collected in their churches on the Sabbath. It was regarded as sacrilegious to take money on the Sabbath. But at Danvers, Mass., I disregarded this custom, and took the first collection on the Sabbath, Aug. 18, 1877. It worked well. I went to Battle Creek, and laid the matter before Elder White and his wife, who readily approved of it. It has been universally adopted by the denomination ever since, and has brought hundreds of thousands of dollars into their treasury. This again illustrates how Mrs. White simply followed after and endorsed what others studied out. Thus, the Review and Herald, Sept. 7, 1916, says: "These extracts will clearly show this agency [Mrs. White] to be very helpful in confirming the believers in the conclusions they had reached from the study of the Scriptures." Exactly. Mrs. White simply followed after and "confirmed" what others had studied out, and that was all she ever did do. In the Lake Union Herald, Nov. 1, 1916, is given another good proof of this. It tells how one brother (Wayne), ten years previous, and on for several years, worked up the plan to get missionary funds by selling what they now call "Harvest Ingathering" papers. It has proved a great success. It is now one of their established plans of raising money. After Mr. Wayne

20

had worked this up to a success, Mrs. White came forward and endorsed it. The paper says: "Shortly after the plan was started, Sister White wrote Brother Wayne of the light God had given her concerning this plan, fully endorsing it as being in harmony with the mind of the Lord." Here it is again, the same old story. Some one studies out a successful plan, then Mrs. White has a revelation concerning it. With her the Lord was always behind in his instructions! By far the most important part of their work is the circulation of their publications. In "Testimonies," Vol. IX., p. 65, Mrs. White says, "In the night of March 2, 1907, many things were revealed to me regarding the value of our publications," and the small effort being made to circulate them. What occasioned this revelation? On the same page she says: "The afternoon of March 2 I spent in counsel with Brother and Sister S.N. Haskell." The followed two pages telling of the burden Haskell had on this subject, and his plans to push the work. Haskell had filled her mind with his ideas and plans, and then the night following she is restless in her sleep, and has a "revelation" strongly endorsing Haskell's plans. So it always was from first to last. This is where her revelations have been of great service to the church. Indeed, they claim that it could not have succeeded without her "testimonies." Leading men went ahead and studied out doctrines and plans, then she followed with a "divine revelation," endorsing each of these in turn. That gave each a divine sanction. They can not name a single move that has not come that way. Take their Tract and Missionary Society. Elder Haskell first started this. Then Mrs. White took it up and endorsed it. Doctor Kellogg strongly advocated the medical missionary work. Mrs. White then followed with a strong endorsement of that. So it has been with every move made. These illustrations demonstrate the fact that she has been led by men, not by God, in her testimonies. Now the leaders turn this squarely around, and say that she has led in all the moves made, which is absolutely false. They do this to exalt her testimonies so they can use them to carry out their plans. Never in the history, from Adam till now, had God ever chosen an uneducated man or woman as a leader in any crisis or reformation of the church. "Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, and was mighty in words and deed" (Acts 7:22). Ezra "was a ready scribe in the law of Moses" (Ezra 7:6). He was a trusted friend of the king. Nehemiah was cup-bearer to the king, and in high authority (Neh. 2:1). To Paul, Agrippa said, "Much learning doth make thee mad" (Acts 26:24). The Christian church owes more to Paul than to all the other apostles combined. He was the great,

21

educated leader of the infant church. In the great Reformation at the birth of Protestantism, all the reformers were among the great scholars of that age, men who had mighty influence with the rulers and the masses. Such were Luther, Melancthon, Erasmus, Zwingle, Knox and many others. John Wesley, the great English reformer, the father of Methodism, was of a royal family, a graduate of Oxford, London, the highest seat of learning in the English world. He was a man of immense influence, and was a ripe scholar. His prose works comprise seven volumes, besides numerous hymns, "Notes on the New Testament," etc. Mrs. White had none of the earmarks of a great reformer. Her books of any general interest are easily shown to have been copied largely from other authors, and polished up by her assistants. See the chapter dealing with her plagiarisms. She never had the slightest influence with out rulers or with the public generally, as all other reformers from Moses to Wesley had. She has instilled into her people a spirit so intensely sectarian, and hostile to all other churches, that, both in the homeland and mission fields, they are regarded as hindrances to Christian work. After over seventy years' trial, Mrs. White is regarded by all the Christian world as a false teacher, and this by the most intelligent, devout and earnest Christian workers of this generation. Mr. Moody, an earnest advocate of the doctrine of Christ's second coming, condemned their whole movement. There must be some good reasons for all this. The year 1846 marked the turning point in her life. August 30 of that year she married Elder James White, and 1844 Adventist. He was six years older than she, well and strong, and better educated. She was a sickly girl of only nineteen, absolutely penniless. Later years proved that Elder White was a shrewd, far-seeing business man, with a strong, dominating will, a born leader. In a work entitled "The Vision of Mrs. White" (pp. 25, 26), E.P. Woodward, or Portland, Me., gives the following estimate of the relative mental strength of Mr. and Mrs. White: "Behold this impressible girl, religious to an extreme, her nerves weakened and shattered by the circumstances of her childhood, just passing through her first great physiological and psychological change in her life, thrown into close contact with this dominant mind - and that at a time when the very air was surcharged with religious excitement, aggravated by bitter and hopeless disappointment." What influence this strong, masterful mind would naturally have over that frail girl, is easy to see. In later years one needed to be in the family but a short time to see that his will was supreme, and that she constantly had to bow to it. I have often heard him

22

speak to her sharply, while she made no defense. Elder J.N. Andrews told me that he once sat by while Mrs. White read a mild testimony of reproof to her husband. He said, "Ellen, hand me that." She obeyed, and he took it and threw it into the fire! Elder White, however, could readily see that it would be greatly to his advantage to have the divine endorsement for all his plans; hence, from the very first, he strongly sustained her visions; would never tolerate in others the slightest question as to their genuineness, although he himself had little respect for them when they reproved him. In the first publication he issued, "A Word to the Little Flock" (1847, p. 13), he argued for visions in the last days. Hence, from the first, Mrs. White had the influence and encouragement of her husband to believe her visions were of God. This helped her own wavering faith. In the same year (1846), Elder Bates endorsed her visions. He was a man of far more influence than Elder White or his wife. He himself was a dreamer, a visionary, trusting in dreams and visions. He says: "I asked for a dream, visions, or any way that was consistent with His will to instruct me. The next thing, as near as I can now recollect, was the following dream" ("Past and Present Experience," p. 75; 1848). Being a visionary himself, he readily endorsed the visions of Mrs. White. He was the first man of any influence to do so. The greatly encouraged Mrs. White, and increased her influence. At the same time Elder Bates pressed on Mrs. White and her husband the necessity of keeping the Sabbath. Though they at first attached no importance to it, yet they accepted it. Mrs. White herself has given an illustration of how her testimonies were given to order as requested by officials needing them. In 1867 the first building for the Health Reform Institute (Sanitarium) was being planned and built at Battle Creek, Mich. Elder White was sick and away from home. So Elder Loughborough and others went ahead with the work. Money was needed. As usual, they went to Mrs. White and asked for a testimony to the brethren to donate the means. This was delivered as ordered. Here are a few lines from it: "Here, I was shown, was a worthy enterprise for God's people to engage in." "Our people should have an institution of their own." "Especially should those who have means invest in this enterprise" (Testimonies for the Church, Vol. I., pp. 492, 494). She goes on through several pages urging the brethren to send in their means to erect

23

that building. Over and over she says, "I was shown" this - a clear, inspired revelation from God. So means came in. I myself gave twenty-five dollars, and have the certificate now. The building was begun, and the first story up, when Elder White returned. He was angry because he had not planned and bossed it. It had all to come down - every stone. Then he put it all up again another way at a loss of $11,000 of the Lord's money! This put Mrs. White in a bad fix. He demanded another testimony repudiating the first one. She had to humbly obey, and did. Here is her confession: "What appeared in Testimony No. 11 concerning the Health Institute should not have been given until I was able to write out all I had seen in regard to it. . . They [the officials at Battle Creek] therefore wrote to me that the influence of my testimony in regard to the institute was needed immediately to move the brethren upon the subject. Under these circumstances I yielded my judgment to that of others, and wrote what appeared in No. 11 in regard to the Health Institute. . . In this I did wrong" (Id., p. 563). This proves that Mrs. White was influenced by the officials to write a testimony, just as they wanted it, to use to get money. Then, at Elder White's demand, she writes another testimony, confessing that the first one was wrong! Did the Lord give her that testimony? Did he do wrong? How was she "shown" what she says she "saw"? Here see the controlling influence her husband had over her. She reversed herself to suit his desire to rule in all things. Referring to this transaction, Dr. J.H. Kellogg, in his reply to an examining committee, said: "It was an infamous thing, a crime, tearing that thing down, for no other reason than because James White was not consulted." But through her testimonies Mrs. White gave divine sanction to it all. After the death of her husband in 1881, Mrs. White labored extensively in Europe in company with several leading men. Here she visited England, Germany, France, Switzerland, Italy and the Netherlands, while their work there was yet young. Her influence in giving divine endorsements to the work helped to impart zeal to the workers. She remained there two years. Returning to America, she labored here as usual till 1891, when she went to Australia. She remained there for nine years, visiting the different colonies, and encouraging and imparting zeal to the workers there. She also did much writing while there. Here, also, her "divine authority" was of great value in endorsing the

24

plans and operations of the workers. In 1900, at the age of seventy-three, she returned to the United States, still full of vigor. During 1901, she made a trip through the Southern states, visiting the places where the work had been started. She attended the General Conference also that year. About this time there was a great rebellion and rupture in the work at headquarters in Battle Creek, Much., where their largest and most important institutions were located. Dr. J.H. Kellogg, head of their Sanitarium there, was a man of influence, having many friends. Mrs. White tried to rule him as she had ruled so many others. But he was too strong for her. So she denounced him in unsparing terms. The result was that the Sanitarium, with a large number of influential men, went out of the denomination. Then Mrs. White demanded that the headquarters of the denomination should be removed from that rebellious city. In 1902 the Sanitarium and their large publishing house at Battle Creek were burned down, whether accidentally, providentially, or, well, some other way, was an open question. At first Mrs. White styled these fires mysterious, and forbade any one attempting to explain them. In a testimony dated Feb. 20, 1902, soon after the burning of the Sanitarium, she said: "Let no one attempt to say why this calamity was permitted to come. . . Let no one try to explain this mysterious providence." But later, in 1903, she called these fires "judgments," and reproved the brethren for not having tried to find out their meaning. She said: "In the calamities that have befallen our institutions in Battle Creek, we have had an admonition form God. Let us not pass this admonition carelessly by without trying to understand its meaning." "God would not have let the fire go through our institutions in Battle Creek without a reason. Are you going to pass by the providence of God without finding out what it means? God wants us to study into this matter" ("Special Testimonies," Series B, No. 6, pp. 6, 11, 33). In 1905, their next largest publishing house, located at Mountain View, Cal., fiftyfive miles south of San Francisco, was destroyed by the earthquake of that year. A new building was erected. But the next year this was also destroyed by fire. In this fire Mrs. White herself was the heaviest personal loser. Illustrations, for which she paid a New York artist thousands of dollars, to reillustrate some of her larger books, had carelessly been left out of the vault, and were completely destroyed. After this Mrs. White had little to say about these fires being "judgments" from God. The lightning had struck too close to her this time.

25

April 24, 1911, their publishing house at their new headquarters in Washington, D.C., had a $28,000 fire. Wherever they have gone, fires seem to have followed them. After the rebuilding of the Battle Creek Sanitarium, the leading officials, backed by Mrs. White, tried to loosen Dr. Kellogg's hold on it and bring it under ecclesiastical control. She said: "Our leading brethren, the men in official positions, are to examine the standing of the Battle Creek Sanitarium, to see whether the God of heaven can take control of it" ("Testimonies," Series B, No. 6, p. 33). But the leading brethren decided that God couldn't take control of it, and so threw it overboard. Then Mrs. White predicted more judgments on the doomed city, none of which have come. Backed by her testimonies, the officials then undertook a determined campaign to crush Dr. Kellogg. In a council meeting, Elder A.G. Daniells, president of their General Conference, said: "Dr. Kellogg has an imperious will which needs to be broken." This reveals the spirit which actuated both her and them. If they could not rule, they were ready to crush men, break their wills and call judgments down on them. But in this case their efforts failed. They simply lost Dr. Kellogg, their most capable and noted physician, and their largest and best equipped sanitarium, which Dr. Kellogg's genius and untiring efforts had built up. For several years Mrs. White remained largely in California, visiting the work in different places, but spent much time in writing. In 1905 she attended the General Conference in Washington, D.C. After this she returned to California. Here she wrote as follows: "While at Loma Linda, Cal., Apr. 16, 1906, there passed before me a most wonderful representation" ("Life Sketches of Mrs. E.G. White," p. 407, edition 1915). She stood on an eminence with an angel by her side. She saw great buildings fall, saw awful destruction, and heard the cry of the dying. "The destroying angels of God were at work," she said. Two days later (April 18), San Francisco was visited with a great earthquake, just as she had seen! But when did she relate this great warning? Not until days after the city had fallen! On page 409, same book, she says: "It has taken me many days to write out a portion of what was revealed those two nights." Notice: she did not tell what the angel showed her till after the event had occurred. Why did not the angel tell her what city and when? Why did she not tell it the next day? Evidently that "vision of the night" was an afterthought, when it was safe to tell it. But it "went" with her followers. After the failures of the first few years, she was cautious about naming dates or places till after the events had occurred.

26

This earthquake, so near, frightened her. So she immediately wrote: "Out of the cities, out of the cities, this is the message the Lord has been giving me" (same page). In 1909, Mrs. White again visited Washington, where she attended the General Conference, and took an active part, though eighty-one years old. On her return to California she attended meetings in various places, speaking as usual. During the remaining six years of her life she was too feeble to travel; so she spent the time in writing books, with the aid of her helpers. It is known that for many years the greater portion of the material for her larger and most important books was gathered, arranged and written out, not by Mrs. White herself, but by her assistants. She simply supervised it. Her biographer confesses this. He says: "She found time to supervise the revision of 'Sketches from the Life of Paul'" (p. 434, same book quoted above). Largely, therefore, these books were the production of others, "supervised" by her. Were these helpers inspired also? These books are now accepted by her followers as infallibly correct, all inspired of God! We are informed by her near relatives that during these closing years of her life, when these important books were being prepared, she often did not know her nearest friends, nor even some of her attendants whom she saw almost daily. When she attempted to speak in her home church, she repeated herself over and over again, and had to be told when to stop. None of these weaknesses appear in the composition of her works prepared at that time, because, like most of her earlier work, they were prepared by others. Surely her "supervision" could not have amounted to much in her mental condition at this time. Finally she met with a fatal accident, a fall in her own home, Feb. 13, 1915, which resulted in her death July 16, 1915, at the age of nearly eighty-eight. Since her death the leaders have been exalting her and her "testimonies" more highly than before. They have been urging all their members to purchase a complete set of her works. On the last page of one of their Sabbath school quarterlies for 1915 they say: "The complete writings of Mrs. E. G. White can now be obtained for a sum that brings them within the reach of practically every household." And the modest sum asked for a set of them is, in cloth, $18.60; in leather, $26.00 - many times the price of a good morocco Bible. And what has been the general effect of her "testimonies"? They have had a tendency to create in her followers a spirit of spying, faultfinding, criticizing and judging one another. They have begotten in practically all the members, also, a narrow, bigoted,

27

hostile spirit towards all other churches, which will not allow them to cooperate with other Christians in any evangelical work. Indeed, they use every possible means to proselyte from all. With them all other churches are "Babylon," fallen because they refused to endorse Millerism. In "Early Writings" (Supplement, p. 37), Mrs. White says: "I saw that neither young nor old should attend their meetings." Little wonder her followers are narrow, bigoted and exclusive. In the obituary number of the Review and Herald, Aug. 5, 1915, published soon after her death, Elder M.C. Wilcox said: "Her heart had large charity for those of the great Protestant denominations who could not see all that she saw." The quotation just given disproves this, and her views on the "shut door," which she held for years, ruled "the great Protestant denominations" out from God's mercy entirely. To the last she applied the term "the fall of Babylon" to them. All her life energies were devoted to building up a sect, and promulgating narrow, sectarian views. She built high the middle wall or partition separating her followers from all other believers in Christ. She was self-centered, and, on occasion, boastful. Her writings to her people abound in references to herself, to her ill health, and how she was often raised from beds of sickness to attend meetings. The evident object in this was to arouse sympathy, and to cause her followers to regard her as a special subject of God's providence. As to boastful claims, the following is a sample: "I could prove greater devotion than any one living, engaged in the work" ("Testimonies," Vol. I., p. 581). Se Prov. 27:2). In advocating reforms, being naturally fanatical, she was inclined to take extreme views, which, although represented at the time as founded on divine revelations, she was later obliged to abandon or greatly modify. With her friends she was sociable and an agreeable companion. But she would never tolerate any question of her authority, or any expressed doubt of her inspiration. Either would instantly stir her utmost wrath. She admits tampering with the messages she says God gave her for others, and never seems certain that she wrote them just right. At first she says: "When obliged to declare the message, I would often soften them down, and make them appear as favorable for the individual as I could. . . It was hard to relate the plain, cutting testimonies given me of God" ("Testimonies," Vol. I., p. 73). In "Testimonies," Vol. V., p. 19, she denies having done this. She says: "I take back nothing. I soften nothing to suit their ideas, or to excuse their defects of character."

28

Later on, when she became more bold and severe in her work, she says that God would have "approved" had she "taken stronger ground and been much more severe" (Vol. I., p. 318). But finally, in 1901, she says: "I have written some very straight things. . . It may be that I have written too strong" ("A Response," by Dr. Charles E. Stewart, p. 54). When, then, did she ever write right? And what shall be said of a prophet that would dare to tamper with God's messages? Upon her own showing, also, she was inclined to be cutting and severe. In his comments on her life, Elder Wilcox further said: "Mrs. White sought to teach men to look to God for guidance in perplexity, and not to her or any other human being." This is far from true. She taught her own people to look to her constantly for guidance and instruction in every move and every detail of life. This could hardly be otherwise, when she claimed divine inspiration for all her writings, and that she was God's special "messenger" for this age. Again, Elder Wilcox said: "Mrs. White never claimed or assumed leadership among this people." The very opposite is true. She did both. The highest officials in the denomination were subject to her. Like the Pope of Rome in medieval times, her power and influence in the church grew until she became supreme. She made and unmade conference presidents with a word of mouth or a stroke of the pen. She said who was and who was not to fill office. She said where to buy and build, and where not to. If she said, "Go ahead," no one in the whole denomination dared say otherwise, even though it meant the loss of thousands and tens of thousands of dollars. The same writer further said that her testimonies were not "clubs to mangle, nor daggers to destroy souls." This is likewise false, for many of them were called for, written, and used in this very way. As the reader peruses the succeeding chapters of this book he will many times be impressed with these dominant characteristics of her life, mingled, as they were, with unbounded zeal and an intense religious nature. Finally, in 1911, only four years before her death, as already stated, the claim of infallibility was set up for Mrs. White and her writings. This was but the logical climax to the claims which had already been made for her, and which she herself had made. Very appropriately the publication making this claim was written to silence heretics

29

and apostates from the faith. No greater claim was ever made for the Pope of Rome. As the claim of Papal infallibility was made late in the history of the Catholic Church, so the similar claim for Mrs. White came late in her life; and one is no more presumptuous than the other. So far as known, she never repudiated the claim, to the day of her death. Her son, Elder W.C. White, endorsed it. But intelligent, thinking persons found that Mrs. White made mistakes; that she was often, very often, influenced by one person against another; and that she got her information from men, not God. The cases were so plain and so numerous that there could be no doubt about it. Then these persons must either acquiesce in what they doubted or disbelieved, or rebel and leave the denomination. Hence, all along the years many left, while others swallowed their doubts and remained. We could fill pages of this book with simply the names of ministers, editors, teachers, physicians and missionaries who have left the church on account of disbelief in the inspiration of Mrs. White's writings. As to lay members, their number is legion, and rapidly increasing. Whole churches, and many of them, have left. The worst feature of it is that many who once had implicit faith in Mrs. White, and then lost it, with that lost faith in religion altogether. This is one of the sad but inevitable results of cults founded on such fanaticisms. This is why so many infidels are found in countries once so strongly Catholic. Having lost faith in the Pope, and the church which claimed to have the only means of salvation, not knowing where else to turn and place their faith and trust, they gave up all. The same tendency to infidelity is seen in Utah among doubting Mormons. So, in this case, ex-Adventist infidels are found in large numbers wherever Seventhday Adventists have worked. Battle Creek, so long the home of Mrs. White, is a terrible example of this. There is now coming to be a strong influence to attract and hold thousands to the faith, by the official and financial opportunities offered, and this to persons of very ordinary ability and little training. These desirable positions blind the eyes and smother the conscience so that the obvious failures and mistakes of Mrs. White are passed over by dwelling on other things of which they feel sure. The following pages of this book point out in detail, and by proofs indisputable, some of the most glaring of these mistakes and failures which the denominational leaders have done their utmost to hide from the public and to keep from their own people.

30

Notwithstanding all these mistakes and failures, Seventh-day Adventists claim that Mrs. White was equal to the greatest prophet God ever sent to men. But if she was inferior to none of the prophets of past ages, why did not God give her some credentials as he did them? She never wrought a single miracle; never claimed to, dared not claim it. The prophets of old wrought many miracles. If the power of God was with her, why was there not some tangible proof of it? According to her own testimony, she had to be healed over and over often; but she had no power to heal others. Her oldest son, Henry, a strong, healthy boy of sixteen, was suddenly taken sick. She and her husband prayed over him earnestly but he died. Her last child was taken sick, and in a short time died. Her husband caught cold, became sick, was prayed for by herself, but suddenly died at the early age of sixtyone. She prayed over others who died. She never had any more power to heal the sick than any common Christian.

31

ELLEN G. WHITE CONTRADICTS THE BIBLE
(again and again) Truth or Fable INTRODUCTION 1. Please note that all material herein can be FULLY DOCUMENTED. There are no falsehoods or misrepresentations concerning Ellen G. White, the Seventh Day Adventist background and doctrine. All quotes are taken directly from Ellen G. White’s writings, newspaper & historical documentation or the Bible. 2. This book has been kept brief even though much more material could have been added. 3. We hope that the following will be an eye opener and that the reader will gain a more thorough understanding of Seventh Day Adventism. And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables. (2 Timothy 4:4) A Partial List (pp. 1- 8) Compiled by: Pastor Sydney Cleveland, former Pastor of the Seventh-day Adventist Church Robert K. Sanders, former Elder and 37 year member of the Seventh-day Adventist Church.

32

BIBLICAL CONTRADICTIONS
1. WAS THE PLAN OF SALVATION MADE AFTER THE FALL?
EGW –YES: “The kingdom of grace was instituted immediately after the fall of man, when a plan was devised for the redemption of the guilty race.” (Great Controversy, p.347). BIBLE – NO: “Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation received by tradition from your fathers; But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot: Who verily was foreordained before the foundation of the world, but was manifest in these last times for you.” (1 Pet 1:18-20). BIBLE – NO: “According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love.” (Eph 1:4). NOTE: The Gospel of salvation through grace by faith in Jesus Christ was already in existence before the creation of this world. EGW contradicts the Bible by claiming the plan of salvation was devised after the fall of Adam and Eve.

2. WAS ADAM WITH EVE WHEN SHE WAS TEMPTED IN THE GARDEN?
EGW – NO: “The angels had cautioned Eve to beware of separating herself from her husband while occupied in their daily labor in the garden; with him she would be in less temptation than if she were alone. But absorbed in her pleasing task, she unconsciously wandered from his side. On perceiving that she was alone, she felt an apprehension of danger. She soon found herself gazing with mingled curiosity and admiration upon the forbidden tree.” (Patriarchs and Prophets, pp.53,54). BIBLE – YES: “And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat.” (Genesis 3:6).

33

NOTE: There is no record in the Bible of angels warning Eve of being separate from her husband.

3. WAS ADAM DECEIVED BY SATAN?
EGW – YES: “Satan, who is the father of lies, deceived Adam in a similar way, telling him that he need not obey God, that he would not die if he transgressed the law.” (Evangelism, p.598). BIBLE –NO: “And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression.” (1 Timothy 2:14). NOTE: Who showed EGW that Satan deceived Adam, when the Bible says Adam was not deceived?

4. DID PRE-FLOOD HUMANS MATE WITH ANIMALS AND GIVE BIRTH TO NEW SUBHUMAN SPECIES AND RACES?
EGW – YES: “But if there was one sin above another which called for the destruction of the race by the flood, it was the base crime of amalgamation of man and beast which defaced the image of God, and caused confusion everywhere.” (Spiritual Gifts, Vol. 3, p.64). EGW – YES: “Every species of animal which God had created were preserved in the ark. The confused species which God did not create, which were the result of amalgamation, were destroyed by the flood. Since the flood there has been amalgamation of man and beast, as may be seen in the almost endless varieties of species of animals, and in certain races of men.” (Spiritual Gifts, Vol. 3, p.75). BIBLE – NO: “And God said, Let the earth bring forth the living creature after his kind, cattle, and creeping thing, and beast of the earth after his kind: and it was so. And God made the beast of the earth after his kind, and cattle after their kind, and every thing that creepeth upon the earth after his kind: and God saw that it was good.” (Genesis 1:24,25).

34

NOTE: Five times in these two verses God states that animals can only reproduce according “to their own kinds.” Horses cannot mate with birds and produce offspring. Neither can humans mate with monkeys and produce offspring. Even SDA scientists and the Ellen White Estate admits EGW was simply wrong.

5. DID GOD OR AN ANGEL SHUT THE DOOR OF NOAH'S ARK?
EGW – ANGEL: “An angel is seen by the scoffing multitude descending from heaven clothed with brightness like the lightning. He closes that massive outer door, and takes his course upward to heaven again.” (Spiritual Gifts, Vol. 3, p.68, written in 1864). EGW – GOD: “…God had shut it, and God alone could open it.” (Patriarchs and Prophets, p.98, written in 1890). BIBLE – GOD: “In the selfsame day entered Noah, and Shem, and Ham, and Japheth, the sons of Noah, and Noah's wife, and the three wives of his sons with them, into the ark; And they that went in, went in male and female of all flesh, as God had commanded him: and the LORD shut him in. (Genesis 7:13,16). NOTE: The Bible says the Lord shut Noah in, EGW disagreed in 1864 saying it was an angel who shut the door. Then twenty-six years later in 1890, she changed her mind and wrote that it really was God who shut the door. First she contradicted the Bible and then she contradicted herself. SDA’s try to reconcile EGW with the Bible by saying, “Oh, God used an angel to shut the door.” If so, then why doesn't the Bible tell us that? Why is it that none of the Bible prophets knew God “used an angel?” Why was this information only available to Christians through EGW? And why does her information contradict every one of the Bible writers? If the OT Bible record was wrong, then why did Jesus say the Bible is “truth.” (John 17:17) For EGW to be right; the Bible, Moses, Jesus and Ellen White herself have to be wrong!

6. WAS THE TOWER OF BABEL BUILT BEFORE THE FLOOD?
EGW – YES: “This system was corrupted before the flood by those who separated themselves from the faithful followers of God, and engaged in the building of the tower of Babel.” (Spiritual Gifts, Vol. 3, p.301).

35

BIBLE – NO: “These are the families of the sons of Noah, after their generations, in their nations: and by these were the nations divided in the earth after the flood. And they said, Go to, let us build us a city and a tower, whose top may reach unto heaven; and let us make us a name, lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth.“ (Gen 10:32;11:4). NOTE: This was one of the first EGW contradictions that SDA’s found and corrected. They claimed it was just a typographical error, forgetting that EGW claimed every word she wrote came from God! (Spiritual Gifts, Vol. 2, p.293).

7. DID GOD SEND RAVENS TO FEED ELIJAH?
EGW – NO: “There He honored Elijah by sending food to him morning and evening by an angel of heaven.” (Testimonies, Vol. 3, p.288, written in 1873). EGW – YES: “He who fed Elijah by the brook, making a raven His messenger.” (Testimonies, Vol. 4, p.253, written in 1876). BIBLE – YES: “And it shall be, that thou shalt drink of the brook; and I have commanded the ravens to feed thee there. So he went and did according unto the word of the LORD: for he went and dwelt by the brook Cherith, that is before Jordan. And the ravens brought him bread and flesh in the morning, and bread and flesh in the evening; and he drank of the brook.” (1 Kings 17:4-6). NOTE: In 1873 EGW contradicted the Bible when she said Elijah was fed by an angel. Then three years later in 1876 she changed her mind and agreed with the Bible that it really was a raven. Then, a year after her death, her editors tried to smooth things over by omitting any reference to either an angel or a raven. They changed EGW's words to say Elijah was just “miraculously provided with,food.” (Prophets and Kings, p.129, written in 1916).

8. WAS THE MAN JESUS CHRIST ALSO TRULY GOD?
EGW – NO: “The man Christ Jesus was not the Lord God Almighty.” (Letter 32, 1999, quoted in the Seventh-day Adventist Bible Commentary, Vol. 5, p.1129).

36

BIBLE – YES: “For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace.” (Isa 9:6). BIBLE – YES: “Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced him: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him. Even so, Amen. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending, saith the Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty.” (Rev 1:7-8). BIBLE – YES: “Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name which is above every name:” (Phil 2:9). NOTE: The deity of Christ is a fundamental doctrine. Any other belief is HERESY.

9. WHO CHOSE JUDAS TO BE ONE OF JESUS' TWELVE DISCIPLES?
EGW - CHRIST CHOSE JUDAS: “When Judas was chosen by our Lord, his case was not hopeless.” (Testimonies, Vol. 4, p.41). EGW - DISCIPLES CHOSE JUDAS: “The disciples were anxious that Judas should become one of their number. They commended him to Jesus.” (Desire of Ages, p.294). EGW - JUDAS CHOSE HIMSELF: “While Jesus was preparing the disciples for their ordination, one who had not been summoned urged his presence among them. It was Judas Iscariot, a man who professed to be a follower of Christ. He now came forward soliciting a place in this inner circle of disciples. He hoped to experience this through connecting himself with Jesus.” (Desire of Ages, pp.293, 717). BIBLE - JESUS CHOSE JUDAS: “And when it was day, he called unto him his disciples: and of them he chose twelve, whom also he named apostles; Simon, (whom he also named Peter,) and Andrew his brother, James and John, Philip and Bartholomew, Matthew and Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon called

37

Zelotes, And Judas the brother of James, and Judas Iscariot, which also was the traitor. Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil? He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon: for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve. Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.” (Luke 6:13-16; John 6:70-71; John 15:16).

10. WAS THE ATONEMENT FOR SIN COMPLETED AT THE CROSS?
EGW – NO: “Instead of…Daniel 8:14 referring to the purifying of the earth, it was now plain that it pointed to the closing work of our High Priest in heaven, the finishing of the atonement, and the preparing of the people to abide the day of His coming.” (Testimonies, Vol. 1, p.58). EGW – NO: “Jesus entered the most holy of the heavenly sanctuary, at the end of the 2300 days of Daniel 8, in 1844, to make a final atonement for all who could be benefited by His mediation.” (Early Writings, p.253). BIBLE – YES: “When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost.” (John 19:30). BIBLE – YES: “But now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets; Even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe: for there is no difference: For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God; Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus: Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God;” (Rom 3:2125). BIBLE – YES: “Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him. For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by his

38

life. And not only so, but we also joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement.” (Rom 5:9-11). NOTE: The Bible totally rejects EGW's idea of the 2300 days and an investigative judgment in the heavenly sanctuary beginning in 1844. Notice how the Bible texts quoted above were all written less than thirty years after Jesus' resurrection, and all clearly state that Christians living then were already fully justified, redeemed, sanctified and reconciled to God through Christ's death on the cross. There is not a verse in the Bible to support the SDA sanctuary doctrine.

11. DOES THE BLOOD OF CHRIST CANCEL SIN?
EGW – NO: “The blood of Christ, while it was to release the repentant sinner from the condemnation of the law, was not to cancel sin…it will stand in the sanctuary until the final atonement.” (Patriarchs and Prophets, p.357). BIBLE – YES: “In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace;” (Eph. 1:7). BIBLE – YES: “But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin.” (1 John 1:7). BIBLE – YES: “Saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin.” (Rom 4:7-8). NOTE: To forgive means to pardon, give up all rights to punish, to forever cancel a debt. Jesus did all that for us when He shed His blood for us. The Bible says that forgiven sins are never counted against an individual. However Ellen White contradicts the Bible by claiming God stores up our sins and later punishes us for them if we do not measure up to His standard before the final atonement. This idea causes millions of SDA’s agony as they question whether or not they will be saved.

12. WHO BEARS OUR SINS?

39

EGW – SATAN: “It was seen, also, that while the sin offering pointed to Christ as a sacrifice, and the high priest represented Christ as a mediator, the scapegoat typified Satan, the author of sin, upon whom the sins of the truly penitent will finally be placed. Christ will place all these sins upon Satan, … so Satan, …will at last suffer the full penalty of sin.” (Great Controversy, p.422,485,486). BIBLE – JESUS: “Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed.” (1 Pet 2:24).

13. CAN WE SAY WE ARE SAVED RIGHT NOW BY CHRIST'S GRACE?
EGW – NO: “Those who accept the Saviour, however sincere their conversion, should never be taught to say or feel that they are saved. Those who accept Christ, and in their first confidence say, I am saved, are in danger of trusting to themselves.” (Christ's Object Lessons, p. 155). BIBLE – YES: “Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.” (John 5:24). “These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that YE MAY KNOW that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God.” (1 John 5:13). NOTE: The reason the apostle John wrote his letter was to assure the believers that they had eternal life.

14. CAN IGNORANT SLAVES BE SAVED?
EGW – NO: “God cannot take to heaven the slave who has been kept in ignorance and degradation, knowing nothing of God or the Bible, fearing nothing but his master's lash, and holding a lower position than the brutes.” (Early Writings, p.276). BIBLE – YES: “That was the true Light, which lighteth EVERY MAN that cometh into the world.” (John 1:9).

40

15. CAN WE LEGITIMATELY SAY “I HAVE CEASED TO SIN?”
EGW – YES: “Christ died to make it possible for you to cease to sin, and sin is the transgression of the law.” (Review and Herald, Vol. 71, No. 35, p.1, August 28, 1894). EGW – YES: “To be redeemed means to cease from sin.” (Review and Herald, Vol. 77, No. 39, p.1, September 25, 1900). EGW – YES: “Those only who through faith in Christ obey ALL OF GOD'S COMMANDMENTS will reach the condition of sinlessness in which Adam lived before his transgression. They testify to their love of Christ by obeying ALL HIS PRECEPTS.” (Manuscript 122, 1901, quoted in the Seventh-day Adventist Bible Commentary, Vol. 6, p.1118). EGW – YES: “To every one who surrenders fully to God is given the privilege of living without sin, in obedience to the law of heaven. God requires of us perfect obedience. We are to purify ourselves, even as he is pure. By keeping his commandments, we are to reveal our love for the Supreme Ruler of the universe.” (Review and Herald, September 27, 1906, p.8). BIBLE – NO: “But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin. If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.” (1 John 1:7-9). BIBLE – NO: “For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast.” (Eph 2:8-9).

16. WILL OBEYING THE COMMANDMENTS EARN ME GOD'S FAVOR?
EGW – YES: “To obey the commandments of God is the ONLY WAY to obtain (earn) His favor.” (Testimonies, Vol. 4, p.28).

41

BIBLE – NO: “But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags; and we all do fade as a leaf; and our iniquities, like the wind, have taken us away.” (Isa 64:6). BIBLE – NO: “But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, it is evident: for, The just shall live by faith.” (Gal 3:11).

17. DOES OUR OBEDIENCE AND FAITH RECONCILE US TO GOD?
EGW – YES: “Man, who has defaced the image of God in his soul by a corrupt life, cannot, by mere human effort, effect a radical change in himself. He must accept the provisions of the gospel; he must be reconciled to God through OBEDIENCE TO HIS LAW and faith in Jesus Christ.” (Testimonies, Vol. 4, p.294). BIBLE – NO: “For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: NOT OF WORKS, lest any man should boast.” (Eph 2:8-9). BIBLE – NO: “And you, that were sometime alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled In the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and unblameable and unreproveable in his sight:” (Col 1:21-22).

18. DID JESUS ENTER THE MOST HOLY PLACE OF THE HEAVENLY TEMPLE BEFORE OCTOBER 22, 1844?
EGW – NO: “I was shown that…the door was opened in the most holy place in the heavenly sanctuary, where the ark is, in which are contained the ten commandments. This door was not opened until the mediation of Jesus was finished in the holy place of the sanctuary in 1844. Then Jesus rose up and shut the door of the holy place, and opened the door into the most holy, and passed within the second veil, where he now stands by the ark.” (Early Writings, p.42). BIBLE – YES: “Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us.” (Hebrews 9:12 written in 60 AD).

42

NOTE: This Bible text was written in 60 AD, and it states that Jesus was already ministering in the Most Holy Place of the heavenly sanctuary at least 1,824 years before 1844. Ellen White's 1844 scenario simply contradicts the clearest Scriptures!

19. DID PAUL LEARN THE GOSPEL FROM MEN IN THE CHURCH?
EGW – YES: “Paul must receive instruction in the Christian faith and move accordingly. Christ sends him to His very disciples whom he had been so bitterly persecuting, to learn of them. Now Paul was in a condition to learn of those whom God had ordained to teach the truth. Christ directs Paul to His chosen servants, thus placing him in connection with His church. The very men whom Paul was purposing to destroy were to be his instructors in the very religion that he had despised and persecuted.” (Testimonies, Vol. 3, p.430). BIBLE – NO: “But I certify you, brethren, that the gospel which was preached of me is NOT AFTER MAN. For I neither received it of man, neither was I taught it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ. To reveal his Son in me, that I might preach him among the heathen; immediately I CONFERRED NOT WITH FLESH AND BLOOD: NEITHER WENT I UP TO JERUSALEM to them which were apostles before me; but I went into Arabia, and returned again unto Damascus. Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to see Peter, and abode with him fifteen days. But other of the apostles saw I none, save James the Lord's brother. Now the things which I write unto you, behold, before God, I lie not.” (Gal. 1:11-12, 16-20).

20. WHAT IS "THE SEAL OF GOD"?
EGW – SABBATH: “The enemies of God's law, from the ministers down to the least among them, have a new conception of truth and duty. Too late they see that the Sabbath of the fourth commandment is the seal of the living God.” (Great Controversy, p.640). BIBLE - HOLY SPIRIT: “In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were SEALED WITH THAT HOLY SPIRIT of promise,” (Eph 1:13).

43

BIBLE - HOLY SPIRIT: “And grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are SEALED unto the day of redemption.” (Eph 4:30). NOTE: This is a crucial contradiction. The Bible is certain that God's seal is the Holy Spirit. But EGW denies this Bible truth, claiming that the seventh-day Sabbath is God's seal. Thus Sabbath-keeping is promoted as the great determiner of who is lost and who is saved. In this, EGW proclaims that it is the Sabbath which saves, rather than Jesus Christ who saves! THIS IS HERESY, claiming salvation by works. EGW makes the Sabbath the greatest commandment of all.

21. WILL WE KNOW THE EXACT DAY AND HOUR OF CHRIST'S COMING?
EGW – YES: “As God has shown me in holy vision…we heard the voice of God like many waters, which gave us the day and hour of Jesus' coming.” (Early Writings, pp.15,34,285). BIBLE – NO: ”Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh.” (Mat 25:13). BIBLE – NO: “But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.” (Mark 13:32).

22. WILL THE SAVED HAVE WINGS IN THE RESURRECTION?
EGW – YES: “We gathered about Jesus, and just as He closed the gates of the city, the curse was pronounced upon the wicked. The gates were shut. Then the saints used their wings and mounted to the top of the wall of the city.” (Early Writings, p.53). BIBLE – NO: “Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned LIKE UNTO HIS GLORIOUS BODY, according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself.” (Phil 3:21). NOTE: The Bible says the resurrected saints will have a body like Christ's

44

resurrected body. Nowhere in scripture is there even a hint that Jesus had wings.

SUMMARY
Ellen White once stated: “The Bible must be your counselor. Study it and the testimonies God has given; for they never contradict His Word.” (Selected Messages, Vol. 3, p.32). From the evidence you have seen, do you think Ellen White's writings (testimonies) “never contradict” God's Word? Isn't it clear that even by denying that she contradicts the Bible, she is simply proving that she cannot be trusted? (Copyright © 1998 Robert K. Sanders)

45

46

ELLEN G. WHITE’S ADDITIONS TO THE HOLY BIBLE
1. ADAM WAS MORE THAN TWICE AS TALL AS MEN TODAY.
EGW – YES: “As Adam came forth from the hand of his Creator…He was MORE THAN TWICE AS TALL as men now living upon the earth…Eve was not quite as tall as Adam. Her head reached a little above his shoulders.” (Spiritual Gifts, Vol. 3 p.34). “Adam’s height was much greater than that of men who now inhabit the earth. Eve was somewhat less in stature;” (Patriarchs and Prophets, p.45). Note: Not Biblical. The Bible does not tell us the height of Adam and Eve, but Ellen does not leave us in doubt as to their height.

2. IN THE FIRES OF HELL, DO THE WICKED FEEL PAIN AS LONG AS THERE IS ONE PIECE OF FLESH LEFT?
EGW – YES: “I saw that some were quickly destroyed, while others suffered longer. Some were many days consuming, and just as long as there was a portion of them unconsumed, all the sense of suffering was there.” (Spiritual Gifts, Vol. 1, p.217). NOTE: Not Biblical. What if their brain is consumed first, will they still feel pain? Can a finger feel pain after the rest of the body is destroyed? Where is a Bible text to support this error? The teaching of annihilation is not Biblical. (Please see Chapter 22 that deals with this subject.)

3. DID JUDAS HAVE A CONVICTION TO CONFESS HIS SIN?
EGW – (1898) YES: “When the Saviour’s hands were bathing those soiled feet, and wiping them with the towel, the heart of Judas thrilled through and through with the impulse then and there to confess his sin.” (Desire of Ages p.645). EGW – (1902) NO: “As Christ celebrated this ordinance with His disciples, conviction came to the hearts of all save Judas.” (Evangelism p.275).

47

Note: Mrs. White said yes in 1898 and God and Ellen changed their minds in 1902 and said no. This kind of inspiration is very hard to keep up with. I am thankful that the prophets of the Bible did not have this problem.

4. THE HEROD MISTAKE AND COVER-UP
EGW was under the impression that the Herod that took part in Jesus’ trial was the same Herod that took the life of James. She did not realize that it was Herod Antipas, who took part in Jesus’ trial and Herod Agrippa I, who put James to death. This mistake was due to her ignorance of the Bible and Bible history. Writing under inspiration; EGW wrote in 1858 that, “Herod’s heart grew still harder, and when he heard that JESUS had arisen, he was not much troubled. He took the life of James; and when he saw that this pleased the Jews, he took Peter also, intending to put him to death.” (Spiritual Gifts, Vol 1, p.71). Note the COVER-UP: This error was never corrected in the revisions of Early Writings. But when the error was discovered the authors tried to fix it by a footnote on page 185 of Early writings saying it was, “the same Herodian spirit only in another personality.” Notice Ellen was talking under inspiration about an individual, Herod, not the spirit of an individual or their attributes. Jesus certainly knew the difference between the Herods and the reason Ellen did not, was that she was not inspired and did not have the gift of prophecy.

5. JESUS’ BROTHERS WERE OLDER THAN HE AND THEY WERE THE SONS OF JOSEPH AND SIDED WITH THE RABBIS.
EGW – YES: “All this displeased His brothers. Being older than Jesus, they felt that He should be under their dictation. His brothers, as the sons of Joseph were called, sided with the rabbis. They insisted that the traditions must be heeded, as if they were the requirements of God.” (Desire of Ages, p.86,87). Note: Not Biblical. EGW adds to the Bible the same way that Joseph Smith does in the Book of Mormon. How can Adventists claim that the Bible is the source of their faith and accept this as the truth, and do it with a straight face? The Bible clearly states that Jesus was the firstborn of Mary. (And knew her not till she had brought

48

forth her firstborn son: and he called his name JESUS.) How can the firstborn have older brothers? (Matthew 1:25; Luke 2:7).

6. ANGELS NEED A GOLD CARD TO GET INTO AND OUT OF HEAVEN.
EGW – YES: “All angels that are commissioned to visit earth hold a golden card, which they present to the angels at the gates of the city.” (Early Writings p.39). Note: Not Biblical. If this statement came from Joseph Smith would you accept it? No, because it is not found in the Bible. Then using the same principle for defining your faith how can you believe EGW's nonsense as truth? Does God who can number the hairs on our head, need a gold card to identify the angels? Why have angels at the gate when an ATM machine would work just as well?

7. ELLEN G. WHITE THE ONLY PROPHET GIVEN WINGS WHILE IN VISION.
EGW – YES: “The Lord has given me a view of other worlds. Wings were given me, and an angel ttended me from the city to a place that was bright and glorious.” (Early Writings p.39). Note: Not Biblical. No Bible prophet was ever given wings at any time. Why were wings given to Ellen White in her vision? In vision they would not be necessary for travel. She certainly had a vivid imagination.

SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTIST’S CLAIM
Seventh-day Adventists claim to be people of the Bible and that their beliefs are supported by Scripture. They reject the Roman Catholic Church beliefs such as, praying to Mary and the saints, the confessional, rosary, holy water, the Pope as head of the church, etc. They reject Joseph Smith and his book of Mormon, they reject Mary Baker Eddy and her book Science and Health with Keys to Scripture. They reject the Jehovah’s Witnesses, which have the Watchtower to guide them. SDA’s reject all beliefs that cannot be supported by the Bible. The paradox is, that

49

the church accepts Ellen White's additions to the Bible and her contradictions without question. And then, like any other cult, expects members to do likewise. The SDA church insists all these additions and contradictions came straight from God, thus making God a part of their deception. HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE? The Seventh-day Adventist Church tell us: “The writings of Mrs. White were never designed to be an addition to the canon of Scripture. They are, nevertheless, the messages of God to the remnant church and should be received as such as were the messages of the prophets of old. As Samuel was a prophet to Israel in his day, as Jeremiah was a prophet to Israel in the days of the captivity, as John the Baptist came as a special messenger of the Lord to prepare the way for Christ’s appearing, so we believe that Mrs. White was a prophet to the Church of Christ today. And the same as the messages of the prophets were received in olden times, so her messages should be received at the present time.” (Review and Herald, October 4, 1928). Note: Christians accept the writing of the prophets, Samuel, Jeremiah, as inspired by God and their writings as Holy Scripture. To follow what the SDA Church tells its members, then those who believe that Ellen White is inspired would have to regard her writings as Scripture, the same way, as they do the Bible prophets. But the church tells them her writings are not “an addition to the canon of Scripture!” Does this confuse you? If you understand how it is possible, please explain it to me! Did Ellen White claim infallibility for the Testimonies? YES “Yet, now when I send you a testimony of warning and reproof, many of you declare it to be merely the opinion of Sister White. You thereby insulted the Spirit of God.” (Testimonies, Vol. 5, p.64). “In these letters which I write, in the testimonies I bear, I am presenting to you that which the Lord has presented to me. I do not write one article in the paper expressing merely my own ideas. They are what God has opened before me in vision, the precious rays of light shining from the throne.” (Testimonies, Vol. 5, p.67).

50

“If you lessen the confidence of God’s people in the testimonies He has sent them, you are rebelling against God as were Korah, Dathan, and Abiram.” (Testimonies , Vol.5, p.66). “The Testimonies are of the Spirit of God, or of the devil. In arraying yourself against the servants of God you are doing a work either for God or for the devil.” (Testimonies, Vol. 4, p.230).

Are Mrs. White’s Claims as Inspired as the Bible?
Over and over, Seventh-day Adventists have given Mrs. White the highest possible endorsement. On February 7, 1871, their General Conference passed the following resolution: “That we reaffirm our abiding confidence in the Testimonies of Sister White to the church, as the teaching of the Spirit of God.” (SDA Year Book for 1914, p.253). “Our position on the Testimonies is like the keystone to the arch. Take that out, and there is no logical stopping place till all the special truths of the message are gone. Nothing is surer than this, that the message and the visions (of Mrs. White) belong together, and stand or fall together.” (Review and Herald Supplement, August 14, 1883). “The Spirit of Prophecy (Mrs. White's writings) is a fundamental part of this message. Since the rise of this message, this denomination has believed in the Spirit of Prophecy. We have preached it as widely as we have the Sabbath and other kindred truths, and believe it as thoroughly. To us it makes a vast difference whether one whom we have regarded from the rise of this message as being endowed with the prophetic gift, is a prophet of God, or whether she is not.” (A Statement by the General Conference Committee, May, 1906, pp.10,86). Notice that this church is built upon Mrs. White and her writings. They liken these writings to the KEYSTONE IN THE ARCH. THE WHOLE STRUCTURE TUMBLES IF THAT KEYSTONE IS LEFT OUT. Just so, THE SEVENTHDAY ADVENTIST CHURCH WOULD FALL IF MRS. WHITE'S WRITINGS WERE LEFT OUT, they say, and truly too. By their own confession, that church is

51

not built upon Jesus Christ and the Bible, but upon Mrs. White and her writings. The proper scriptural rule is: “The Bible, and the Bible only, as the rule of faith and practice.” Seventh-day Adventists do not abide by this rule, but add to the Bible the writings of Mrs. White, and make them SUPERIOR TO THE BIBLE; the keystone to their whole system, without which it would fall. Hence, ACCORDING TO THEIR OWN STATEMENT, IF LEFT WITH THE BIBLE ONLY, WITHOUT HER WRITINGS, THEIR CHURCH WOULD FALL. On what, then, is their church founded? On Mrs. White's writings, visions and dreams. Now read this from G.A. Irwin who for many years was president of their General Conference. On page 1 of a tract entitled, “The Mark of the Beast,” he says: “It is from the standpoint of the light that has come through the Spirit of Prophecy, (Mrs. White's writings), that the question will be considered, believing as we do that the Spirit of Prophecy is the only infallible interpreter of Bible principles, since it is Christ through this agency giving the real meaning of his words.” Here we have an infallible female endorsed as such by that church. They claim for her exactly the same prerogative which the Catholic Church claims for the Pope; namely, that SHE IS THE ONLY INFALLIBLE INTERPRETER OF THE BIBLE. No pope of Rome ever claimed more. The Mormons claim no more for Joseph Smith, nor Christian Scientists for Mrs. Eddy. Now listen to the claim of inspiration and infallibility for Mrs. Eddy, as voiced in the Christian Science Sentinel, November 4, 1916: “To grasp the real import of Christian Science, to gain some sense of its infinite scope, to realize its infallibility and render unquestioning obedience thereto, one must perceive it to be a revelation from God, hence unalterable truth. To believe in the inspiration of the Bible, and of Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures by Mrs. Eddy, is a step in the right direction. Furthermore, he recognizes the Discoverer and Founder of Christian Science as the true and only possible Leader of Christian Scientists.” Here are two women, both living at the same time, teaching exactly opposite religious theories, both claiming to be divinely inspired, and both declared infallible

52

and the only true guide. Which shall we believe? Editors and ministers of the Adventist Church urge the “testimonies” of Mrs. White upon their people constantly, in their sermons and church papers. They quote her more than they do the Bible, and with the same authority. Their ministers are required to study her writings with the Bible. Any interpretation she puts on a text, or any statement she makes on a subject, settles it beyond dispute. It is what God says, and that ends it. Thus Uriah Smith, writing in 1868, defending her visions, says: “We discard nothing that the visions have ever taught from beginning to end, from first to last.” (The Visions of Mrs. E.G. White, p.40). “As with the ancient prophets, the talking is done by the Holy Spirit through HER vocal organs. The prophets spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.” (Review and Herald, October 5, 1914). “Think you that he would choose an inferior mouthpiece through whom to instruct the remnant church? On the other hand, as it is the greatest crisis of all ages, we should naturally expect that the mouthpiece God would use for this period would be inferior to none in the past ages.” (Review and Herald, August 26, 1915). Language could not be stronger. Mrs. White was not inferior to any of the prophets of past ages. Hence she is equal to Moses, Isaiah, Daniel, Paul, and John the Revelator. This they teach constantly. Her Writings All Inspired by the Holy Ghost Now read what Mrs. White claims for her own writings. Defining her position, she says: “In ancient times God spoke through the mouths of prophets and apostles. In these days he speaks to them by the Testimonies of his Spirit.” (Testimonies, Volume 4, p.148; Volume 5, p.661).

53

Here she places herself on a level with all the Bible writers, both prophets and apostles. (See Hebrews 1:1,2.) Anyone who rejects or opposes her writings is branded as a rebel fighting against God. Thus she says: “If you lessen the confidence of God's people in the testimonies he has sent them, you are rebelling against God as certainly as were Korah, Dathan and Abiram.” (Testimonies, Volume 5, p.66). Here she classes herself in authority with Moses. From this it will be seen that her followers have made no greater claims for her than she made for herself. She claims that every line she writes, even in a private letter, is directly inspired by God, “the precious rays of light shining from the throne.” (Testimonies, Volume 5, p.67). Of her own words she says: “IT IS GOD, AND NOT AN ERRING MORTAL, THAT HAS SPOKEN.” (Testimonies, Volume 3, p.257). She states over and over that those who doubt or oppose her are fighting against God, sinning against the Holy Ghost, thus “fighting the Spirit of God. Those. . . who would break down our testimony, I saw, are not fighting against us, but against God.” (Ibid, p.260). Again she says: “When I went to Colorado, I wrote many pages to be read at your camp meeting. God was speaking through clay. You might say this communication was only a letter. Yes, it was a letter, but prompted by the Spirit of God, to bring before your minds things that had been shown me. In these letters which I write, I am presenting to you that which the Lord has presented to me. I do not write one article in the paper expressing merely my own ideas. They are what God has opened before me in vision - the precious rays of light shining from the throne.” (Testimonies, Volume 5, pp.63-67). NOTICE THAT SHE CLAIMS TO BE SIMPLY THE MOUTHPIECE FOR GOD. THEY ARE NOT HER WORDS, BUT GOD'S WORDS, the same as the Bible-God speaking through clay. All through her writings, designed especially for her own people, may be found expressions of this kind. In her books prepared for the public, however, ALL THESE EXPRESSIONS ARE CAREFULLY OMITTED.

54

Mrs. White's Bible Seventeen Times as Large as God's Bible As given in the back part of ‘Life Sketches of Mrs. White,’ her books comprise a total of 13,351 pages. A regular Teacher's Bible, good-sized print, contains 771 pages. It will be seen, therefore, that Mrs. White's inspired books are seventeen times as large as our Bible. Their ministers study all these books the same as God's Bible. An editorial in the Lake Union Herald, December 22, 1915, says: “We would urge all our people to study the ‘Testimonies’ daily. Our workers, especially, should read them over and over again.” Here are alleged inspired writings, seventeen times as large as the Bible, to be read over and over again! To do this the ordinary person could read little else.

IS THE BIBLE SUFFICIENT?
Mrs. White claims her testimonies were given because of the fact that Seventh-day Adventists were ignorant of the Bible: “If you had made God's word your study, with a desire to reach the Bible standard and attain to Christian perfection, you would not have needed the ‘Testimonies’.” (Testimonies, Volume 5, p.605). In the same paragraph she places her writings on the same par with the writings of Holy Scripture: “I took the precious Bible and surrounded it with the several Testimonies for the Church, given for the people of God. Here, said I, the cases of nearly all are met. God has been pleased to give you line upon line and precept upon precept.” (Testimonies, Volume 5, p.605). Just as the Mormons add the Book of Mormon to the Scriptures, Mrs. White describes in visual terms how she places her ‘Testimonies’ side-by-side with the Holy Word of God.

55

Thus Saith Ellen White
Rules and Regulations of Ellen White Mrs. White penned a multitude of regulations which she expected faithful Adventists to follow. While most Seventh-day Adventists today are unaware of all these rules, there are a few who endeavor to follow them all. As you will see, many of these restrictions are extreme and go far beyond the Word of God.

MEDICINAL LAWS - No drugs or doctors?
Do not use drugs "You should avoid the use of drugs and carefully observe the laws of health. If you regard your life you should eat plain food, prepared in the simplest manner, and take more physical exercise. Each member of the family needs the benefits of health reform. But drugging should be forever abandoned; for while it does not cure any malady, it enfeebles the system, making it more susceptible to disease." (Testimonies, vol. 5, p. 311) "Drug medication, as it is generally practiced, is a curse. Educate away from drugs. Use them less and less..." Counsels on Health, p. 261 (1890). Quinine is forbidden Quinine, an alkaloid derived principally from the bark of the Cinchona tree, is an efficient antipyretic and is used to reduce fever in many diseases. It was the only known remedy for malaria until the development in recent years of synthetic drugs. Mrs. White placed quinine in the same category as the poisonous mercury: "Mercury, calomel, and quinine have brought their amount of wretchedness, which the day of God alone will fully reveal." Spiritual Gifts, Vol. 4A, p. 139 Sadly, some Adventists took her seriously and forbid those who were suffering from Malaria from using quinine. Her son W.C. White wrote the following in a letter:

56

"One time while we were in Australia, a brother who had been acting as a missionary in the islands, told mother of the sickness and death of his first-born son. He was seriously afflicted with malaria, and his father was advised to give him quinine, but in view of the counsel in the testimonies to avoid the use of quinine he refused to administer it, and his son died." (--W. C. White letter, September 10, 1935) Homeopathic remedies outlawed "In their practice, the physicians should seek more and more to lessen the use of drugs instead of increasing it. When Dr. A came to the Health Retreat, she laid aside her knowledge and practice of hygiene, and administered the little homeopathic doses for almost every ailment. This was against the light God had given. Thus our people, who had been taught to avoid drugs in almost every form, were receiving a different education. I was obliged to tell her that this practice of depending upon medicine, whether in large or small doses, was not in accordance with the principles of health reform." (Manuscript Releases Vol. 13, p. 177) Do not go to physicians
"If any among us are sick, let us not dishonor God by applying to earthly

physicians, but apply to the God of Israel. If we follow his directions (James 5:14, 15) the sick will be healed. God's promise cannot fail. Have faith in God, and trust wholly in him, that when Christ who is our life shall appear we may appear with him in glory." (To Those who are Receiving the Seal of the Living God, January 31, 1849) NOTE: Mrs. White later reversed herself and went to see physicians quite regularly. The SDA church later developed a substantial medical ministry that employed many physicians. Hopefully no one followed her early counsel, which was obviously not inspired. FOOD LAWS - Remember these at your next church potluck luncheon... No more Pizza? Dairy products banished
"Cheese should never be introduced into the stomach." (Testimonies, vol. 2, p. 68

"Butter is less harmful when eaten on cold bread than when used in cooking, but, as a rule, it is better to dispense with it altogether. Cheese is still more

57

objectionable; it is wholly unfit for food." (Ministry of Healing, p. 302 "Soon butter will never be recommended, and after a time milk will be entirely discarded; for disease in animals is increasing in proportion to the increase of wickedness among men. The time will come when there will be no safety in using eggs, milk, cream, or butter."--Letter 14, 1901, p. 3. (To Dr. S. Rand, January 22, 1901.) {8MR 384.2} "Years ago I had a testimony of reproof for the managers in our camp meetings bringing upon the ground and selling to our people cheese and other hurtful things..." (Letter 25a, 1889) Your Prayers Are Useless If You Eat Eggs! "You should be teaching your children. You should be instructing them how to shun the vices and corruption's of this age. Instead of this, many are studying how to get something good to eat. You place upon your tables butter, eggs, and meat and then your children partake of them. They are fed with the very things that will excite their animal passions, and then you come to meeting and ask God to bless and save your children. How high do your prayers go?" (Testimonies, Vol. 2, p. 362, 1870) More Restricted Foods "Children are allowed to eat flesh meats, spices, butter, cheese, pork, rich pastry, and condiments generally. They are also allowed to eat irregularly and between meals of unhealthful food. These things do their work of deranging the stomach, exciting the nerves to unnatural action, and enfeebling the intellect. Parents do not realize that they are sowing the seed which will bring forth disease and death." (Testimonies, vol. 3, p. 136) "Let not any of our ministers set an evil example in the eating of flesh-meat. Let them and their families live up to the light of health reform. Let not our ministers animalize their own nature and the nature of their children."(Spalding and Magan, p. 211) NOTE: Although she ate meat most of her life, Mrs. White spent much of her life advocating a pure vegetarian diet. Mrs. White prohibited meat eating and allowed for a limited use of eggs, milk, and butter. This diet is health-promoting, but it goes far beyond the Biblical standard. Jesus left "us an example, that ye should follow his steps". (1 Pet. 2:21). How did Jesus eat?

58

 Clean Meats - Jesus ate Lamb at the Passover supper. (Luke 22:15)  Fish - Jesus fed thousands of people with fish. (Matt. 14:19)  Eggs - Jesus called eggs a "good gift" for children. (Luke 11:12,13)  Butter - Jesus ate butter. (Isa. 7:15) In 1902, Mrs. White said that the people of God would soon need to stop eating dairy products and eggs (see Testimonies, vol. 7, p. 135). It may be good that very few followed her advice, because vitamin B12 is only available from animal products. Vitamin B12 deficiency can cause severe health problems. Recently scientists have discovered the importance of Omega-3 fatty acids, which are found in fish, meat, and eggs. Omega-3 fatty acids play an important role in the proper function of the cardiovascular, immune, and central nervous functions. Omega-3 fatty acids are very difficult to obtain from a purely vegetarian diet. One of these acids, DHA, is important for mental and visual function. DHA is found in red meat, animal organ meats, and eggs--all of which Mrs. White frowned upon. Desserts are out "It is better to let sweet things alone. Let alone those sweet dessert dishes that are placed on the table. You do not need them. You want a clear mind to think after God's order." (Counsels on Diet, p. 328) "Many understand how to make different kinds of cakes, but cake is not the best food to be placed upon the table. Sweet cakes, sweet puddings, and custards will disorder the digestive organs; and why should we tempt those who surround the table by placing such articles before them?" (Youth Instructor, May 31, 1894) Infants Only to Eat 2 or 3 Times a Day! "Infants should be allowed only plain food … partaken of at regular periods, not oftener than three times a day, and two meals would be better than three." (Counsels on Diets and Foods, p. 229) Stop Using Baking Soda "The use of soda or baking powder in bread making is harmful and unnecessary. Soda causes inflammation of the stomach and often poisons the entire system." (Ministry of Healing, p. 300)

59

NOTE: Baking soda and powder are simply sodium bicarbonate. Its mode of action in bread mainly is to release carbon dioxide gas which produces bubbles and causes the dough to rise. This leaves behind sodium which is a component of common table salt. The carbon dioxide of course would disappear long before the bread is eaten and even if it got into the stomach it is completely harmless. Are we really expected to believe that these two harmless substances (especially in such small quantities!) can cause inflammation of the stomach and poisoning of the entire system? (Dr. Gregory Hunt, Beware This Cult, chap. 10) Vinegar causes many evils (even in salad dressing) "The salads are prepared with oil and vinegar, fermentation takes place in the stomach, and the food does not digest, but decays or putrefies. As a consequence the blood is not nourished, but becomes filled with impurities, and liver and kidney difficulty appear. Heart disturbances, inflammation, and many evils are the result of such kind of treatment, and not only are the bodies affected, but the morals, the religious life, are affected."--Letter 9, 1887, Manuscript Releases vol. 2, p. 143-144. Coffee and Tea are forbidden "I saw that the stewards of the Lord have no duty to help those persons who persist in using tobacco, tea, and coffee." Testimonies, vol. 1, p. 224 Mustard, pepper, pickles, and cinnamon prohibited "Mustard, pepper, spices, pickles, and other things of a like character, irritate the stomach and make the blood feverish and impure." (Ministry of Healing, p. 325) "The mince pies and the pickles, which should never find a place in any human stomach, will give a miserable quality of blood." (Testimonies, vol. 2, p. 368) "Parents who have taught their children to eat unhealthful, stimulating food, all their lives, until the taste is perverted, and they crave clay, slate pencils, burned coffee, tea grounds, cinnamon, cloves, and spices, cannot claim that the appetite demands what the system requires." (Health Reformer, Dec. 1, 1870)

FUN AND GAMES RESTRICTIONS
Card playing, chess, checkers, and sports and games for students all proscribed "There are amusements, such as dancing, card playing, chess, checkers, etc., which

60

we cannot approve, because Heaven condemns them. These amusements open the door for great evil. They are not beneficial in their tendency, but have an exciting influence, producing in some minds a passion for those plays which lead to gambling and dissipation. All such plays should be condemned by Christians, and something perfectly harmless should be substituted in their place." (Testimonies, vol. 1, p. 514) "I entreat the students in our schools to be sober-minded. The frivolity of the young is not pleasing to God. Their sports and games open the door to a flood of temptation. In your intellectual faculties you are in possession of God's heavenly endowment, and you should not allow your thoughts to be cheap and low." (Testimonies, vol. 8, p. 65) Football banned "Play is not essential. The influence has been growing among the students in their devotion to amusements, to a fascinating, bewitching power, to the counteracting of the influence to the truth upon the human mind and character .... What force of powers is put into your games of football and your other inventions after the way of the Gentiles—exercises which bless no one! .... I can not find an instance in the life of Christ where he devoted time to play and amusement. He was the great Educator for the present and the future life. I have not been able to find one instance where He educated His disciples to engage in amusements of football or pugilistic games, to obtain physical exercise... and yet Christ was our pattern in all things." (Fundamentals of Christian Education, pp. 228, 229) Picnics and social parties banned "They have not been willing to give up the world, but have united with them, have attended picnics and other gatherings of pleasure, flattering themselves that they were engaging in innocent amusement. Yet I was shown that it is just such indulgences that separate them from God, and make them children of the world." (Testimonies, Vol. 1, p. 269) "Parties for frivolous, worldly pleasure, gatherings for eating, drinking, and singing, are inspired by a spirit that is from beneath. They are an oblation to Satan. The exhibitions in the bicycle craze are an offense to God. His wrath is kindled against those who do such things." (Testimonies, vol. 8, p. 66)

61

"All true followers of Jesus will have sacrifices to make. God will prove them and test the genuineness of their faith. I have been shown that the true followers of Jesus will discard picnics, donations, shows, and other gatherings for pleasure. They can find no Jesus there, and no influence which will make them heavenly minded and increase their growth in grace." (Testimonies, vol. 1, p. 288.) Tennis, cricket, baseball, and bike racing are all taboo "A view of things was presented before me in which the students were playing games of tennis and cricket. Then I was given instruction regarding the character of these amusements. They were presented to me as a species of idolatry, like the idols of the nations." Counsels to Parents, Teachers, and Students, p. 350 "I was told by my Guide: 'Look ye, and behold the idolatry of My people, to whom I have been speaking, rising up early, and presenting to them their dangers. I looked that they should bring forth fruit.' There were some who were striving for the mastery, each trying to excel the other in the swift running of their bicycles. There was a spirit of strife and contention among them as to which should be the greatest. The spirit was similar to that manifested in the baseball games on the college ground. Said my Guide: 'These things are an offense to God.'" (Testimonies Vol. 8, p. 52) Musical concerts [secular] nixed "But many of the popular amusements have been an injury to both mind and body. The practice of calling in the rich and fashionable to give concerts for the diversion of the patients has had an influence contrary to the spirit of the gospel." (Testimony for the Physicians and Helpers of the Sanitarium, p. 69) Can I read Robinson Crusoe? Shakespeare? Absolutely not! "Dear Brother E: I have just read the Review and Herald and have seen your article giving a list of good books for our youth. I was much surprised to read your recommendation of Uncle Tom's Cabin, Robinson Crusoe, and such books. You are in danger of becoming somewhat careless in your writing. It would be well to give thought and careful study to whatever is to be immortalized in print. I am really alarmed to see that your spiritual eyesight is not more clear in the matter of selecting and recommending reading for our youth. I know that the recommendation in our papers of such infatuating books as Uncle Tom's Cabin will in many minds justify the

62

reading of other books which are nothing but fiction. . . . This recommendation will make taxing work for those who are laboring to persuade the youth to discard fictitious reading. I have repeatedly seen the evil of reading such books as you recommend, and have an article all prepared, cautioning our youth in this very matter." (Testimonies Vol. 5, p. 516) "In turning from God's Word to feed on the writings of uninspired men, the mind becomes dwarfed and cheapened." (My Life Today, p. 107) NOTE: Interestingly enough, Ellen White owned fictional books and used fictional stories as sources for Desire of Ages and other books. Theaters? Don't even think about it! "Among the most dangerous resorts for pleasure is the theater." (Messages to Young People, p. 380) Billiard halls and bowling alleys are off limits "The true Christian will not desire to enter any place of amusement or engage in any diversion upon which he cannot ask the blessing of God. He will not be found at the theater, the billiard hall, or the bowling saloon." (Messages to Young People, p. 398) Stay away from the Circus! "The love for these scenes increases with every indulgence, as the desire for intoxicating drink strengthens with its use. The only safe course is to shun the theater, the circus, and every other questionable place of amusement." (Messages to Young People, p. 380) Dance halls are enemy territory! "To those who plead for these diversions, we answer, We cannot indulge in them in the name of Jesus of Nazareth. The blessing of God would not be invoked upon the hour spent at the theater or in the dance. No Christian would wish to meet death in such a place. No one would wish to be found there when Christ shall come." (Messages to Young People, p. 398)

63

FASHION LAWS
Women who do not wear pants underneath their dresses are immodest! "They do not blush to witness the exposure of the almost naked limbs. But the limbs thoroughly dressed with warm pants shock their modesty. Such opposition to the pants, which are positively modest, and which protect the limbs from exposure and chilliness, should be supported by sensible reason." (Health Reformer, May 1, 1872) "We cannot, if we would, conceal the fact that women have feet and limbs that were made for use. But in regard to the exposure, this is on the other side of the question. We have traveled extensively the past twenty-five years, and have been eyewitnesses to many indecent exposures of the limbs. But the most common exposure is seen upon the streets in light snow, or wet and mud. Both hands are required to elevate the dress, that it may clear the wet and filth. It is a common thing to see the dress raised one-half of a yard [18 inches/50 cm], exposing an almost unclad ankle to the sight of gentlemen, but no one seems to blush at this immodest exposure. No one's sensitive modesty seems shocked for the reason that this is customary. It is fashion, and for this reason it is endured. No outcry of immodesty is heard, although it is so in the fullest sense." (Ibid.) NOTE: The Bible teaches modesty in dress, but does not dictate that the extremities should be clothed at all times. An examination of Scripture will reveal that people worked outside in the fields and on the lakes without their extremities covered. Saul prophesied naked, and God even told Isaiah to walk around naked for three years:  "I am very dark, but comely, O daughters of Jerusalem, like the tents of Kedar, like the curtains of Solomon. Do not gaze at me because I am swarthy, because the sun has scorched me. My mother's sons were angry with me, they made me keeper of the vineyards..." Song of Solomon 1:5,6  That disciple whom Jesus loved said to Peter, 'It is the Lord!' When Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he put on his clothes, for he was stripped for work, and sprang into the sea." John 21:7  "And he too stripped off his clothes, and he too prophesied before Samuel, and lay naked all that day and all that night. Hence it is said, 'Is Saul also among the prophets?'" 1 Sam. 19:24

64

 "At that time the LORD had spoken by Isaiah the son of Amoz, saying, 'Go, and loose the sackcloth from your loins and take off your shoes from your feet,' and he had done so, walking naked and barefoot--the LORD said, 'As my servant Isaiah has walked naked and barefoot for three years as a sign...so shall the king of Assyria lead away the Egyptians captives...naked and barefoot, with buttocks uncovered, to the shame of Egypt.'" Isa 20:2-4 Jewelry banned "Not one penny should be spent for a circlet of gold to testify that we are married." (Special Testimony to Ministers and Workers, No. 3, 1895). "To dress plainly, abstaining from display of jewelry and ornaments of every kind, is in keeping with our faith." Testimonies, Vol. 3, p. 366 NOTE: The restriction against rings goes far beyond the Biblical requirement. The Bible tells us that wealthy people attending church services in the New Testament wore gold rings (see James 2:2). When the "prodigal son" returned from his wanderings, his father, who represented God, put a ring on his finger (Luke 15:22). If Jesus was opposed to the wearing of rings, why would He represent His Father as putting a ring upon His child? It is worth noting that Mrs. White wore jewelry on occasion.

MORALITY LAWS
What? College students cannot date? "The infatuation which is upon you is more satanic than divine. I do not wish to have you disappointed in regard to Battle Creek. The rules are strict there. No courting is allowed. The school would be worth nothing to students were they to become entangled in love affairs as you have been. Our college would soon be demoralized." Testimonies, Vol. 5, p. 109

65

"Self Abuse" banned "They do not realize the exceeding sinfulness of this degrading sin..." (Testimonies Vol. 2, p. 347) "This vice was shown me as an abomination in the sight of God." (Appeal to Mothers, p. 25) NOTE: While the Bible condemns impurity of thought and action, it never mentions masturbation as a sin, much less an abomination. An abomination is a sin which carries the death penalty. The Bible lists the sexual abominations in Leviticus 18:  Adultery  Homosexuality  Bestiality  Incest Masturbation is noticeably absent from this list of abominations. Once again Mrs. White exceeded the morality of the Bible and took it upon herself to elevate masturbation up into the category of abomination. For further study on this subject, CLICK HERE. Physicians denied from seeing patients of a different sex "Women should be educated and qualified just as thoroughly as possible to become practitioners in the delicate diseases which afflict women, that their secret parts should not be exposed to the notice of men. ... It is a most horrible practice, this revealing the secret parts of women to men, or men being treated by women." (Kress Collection, p. 23)

SABBATH LAWS
Preparing food or shaving on the Sabbath breaks the 4th commandment "The violation of the fourth commandment is not confined to the preparation of food. Many carelessly put off blacking their boots, and shaving, until after the beginning of the Sabbath. This should not be. If any neglect to do such work on a working day, they should have respect enough for God's holy time to let their beards remain unshaven, their boots rough and brown, until the Sabbath is past.

66

This might help their memory, and make them more careful to do their own work on the six working days." (Signs of the Times, May 25, 1882) Leave those dirty dishes in the sink! "We would charge all not to wash their dishes on the Sabbath if this can possibly be avoided. God is dishonored by any unnecessary work done on His holy day. It is not inconsistent, but proper, that the dishes should be left unwashed till the close of the Sabbath, if this can be managed." (Letter 104, 1901) No Swimming (or fun?) on Sabbath! "Pleasure seeking, ball playing, swimming, was not a necessity, but a sinful neglect of the sacred day sanctified by Jehovah." (Letter 252, 1906)

"ODDS AND ENDS" LAWS
Life Insurance "I was shown that Sabbathkeeping Adventists should not engage in life insurance. This is a commerce with the world which God does not approve. Those who engage in this enterprise are uniting with the world, while God calls His people to come out from among them and to be separate. ... 'For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. When Christ, who is your life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with Him in glory.' Here is the only life insurance which heaven sanctions." (Testimonies Vol. 1, p. 549) No formal schooling before age 8 "Parents should be the only teachers of their children until they have reached eight or ten years of age. ... The only schoolroom for children from eight to ten years of age should be in the open air amid the opening flowers and nature's beautiful scenery. And their only textbook should be the treasures of nature." (Testimonies, vol. 3, p. 137)

67

Living in the city frowned upon "...the conditions of life in the city are constantly becoming more and more difficult. Serious troubles are before us, and for many families removal from the cities will become a necessity." (The Adventist Home, p. 136) No membership in Labor Unions permitted "These unions are one of the signs of the last days. Men are binding up in bundles ready to be burned. They may be church members, but while they belong to these unions, they cannot possibly keep the commandments of God; for to belong to these unions means to disregard the entire Decalogue." (Country Living, p. 11) "Those who claim to be the children of God are in no case to bind up with the labor unions that are formed or that shall be formed. This the Lord forbids. Cannot those who study the prophecies see and understand what is before us?" (Letter 201, 1902) No praying standing up! "I have received letters questioning me in regard to the proper attitude to be taken by a person offering prayer to the Sovereign of the universe. Where have our brethren obtained the idea that they should stand upon their feet when praying to God? One who has been educated for about five years in Battle Creek was asked to lead in prayer before Sister White should speak to the people. But as I beheld him standing upright upon his feet while his lips were about to open in prayer to God, my soul was stirred within me to give him an open rebuke. Calling him by name, I said, 'Get down upon your knees.' This is the proper position always." (Selected Messages, Vol. 2, p. 311) Conclusion Some people look at the high standards advocated in Mrs. White's writings and ask, "How could someone with such high standards be a false prophet?" The answer is that it is just as much an error to hold the standard too high as it is to hold the standard too low. Solomon once said, Do not be overly righteous Eccl. 7:16 NKJV There are two paths that lead away from the truth. One leads to immorality, the other to fanaticism. The Bible warns us about straying into either of these paths:

68

Let your eyes look straight ahead, and your eyelids look right before you. Ponder the path of your feet, and let all your ways be established. Do not turn to the right or the left. Prov. 4:25-27 NKJV Extremes should be avoided because they tend to lead people away from God. Let us compare the two extremes that lead away from the truth: Extreme liberal Standards too low Antinomianism Falls short of the Bible Formalism Openly rebellious Extreme conservative Standards too high Legalism Goes beyond the Bible Fanaticism Secret Hypocrite

The fact that Mrs. White held up high standards is no proof that she was a prophet of God. The Prophet Mohammed held up some high standards in the Quran. Was he a prophet of God? High standards do not equate to righteousness. The Pharisees held up high standards and they were condemned by Christ for their wickedness. It is just as wrong to go beyond the Word of God and place unnecessary restrictions upon people as it is to fail to meet the requirements of God. Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither shall ye diminish ought from it, that ye may keep the commandments of the LORD your God which I command you. Deut. 4:2 Add thou not unto his words, lest he reprove thee, and thou be found a liar. Prov. 30:6

69

Why Prejudices in the Adventist Church?
The following article brought tears to my eyes. Now I can clearly understand why the 7th day Adventist church suffers from racism, prejudices and bigotry to the extent that we have black and white conferences, etc. Mrs. White did a great job planting the seed. She condones everything that God detests. Her so called visions and words from God cannot be reconciled with His word. My Bible says that when Jesus rose from the grave He broke down the wall of separation placing us all as equals. Ephesians 2:14 reads.... For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us; Galatians 3:28 says.... There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus. Notes for 2:14 Christ has destroyed the barriers people build between themselves. Because these walls have been removed, we can have real unity with people who are not like us. This is true reconciliation. Because of Christ's death, we are all one (Eph 2:14); our hostility against each other has been put to death (Eph 2:16); we can all have access to the Father by the Holy Spirit (Eph 2:18); we are no longer foreigners or aliens to God (Eph 2:19); and we are all being built into a holy temple with Christ as our chief cornerstone (Eph 2:20,21). 2:14-22 There are many barriers that can divide us from other Christians: age, appearance, intelligence, political persuasion, economic status, race, theological perspective. One of the best ways to stifle Christ's love is to be friendly with only those people that we like. Fortunately, Christ has knocked down the barriers and has unified all believers in one family. His cross should be the focus of our unity. The Holy Spirit helps us look beyond the barriers to the unity we are called to enjoy. —Life Application Bible Notes If I had not read the fully documented article below for myself, I would not have believed it. This article is, in my opinion, disgusting and reprehensible!

Ellen White's "Inspired" Bigotry, Racism, and

70

Discrimination!
"Many lack wise management and economy. They do not weigh matters well, and move cautiously. Such should not trust to their own poor judgment, but should counsel with their brethren who have experience. But those who lack economy and good judgment are often unwilling to seek counsel. They generally think that they understand how to conduct their temporal business, and are unwilling to follow advice. They make bad moves, and suffer in consequence. Their brethren are grieved to see them suffer, and they help them out of difficulty. Their unwise management affects the church. It takes means from the treasury of God which should have been used to advance the cause of present truth. If these poor brethren take a humble course and are willing to be advised and counseled by their brethren, and are then brought into straitened places, the brethren should feel it a duty to cheerfully help them out of difficulty. But if they choose their own course, and rely upon their own judgment, they should be left to feel the full consequences of their unwise course, and learn by dear experience that 'in multitude of counselors there is safety.' God's people should be subject one to another. They should counsel with one another, that the lack of one may be supplied by the sufficiency of another. I saw that the stewards of the Lord have no duty to help those persons who persist in using tobacco, tea, and coffee." (Testimonies for the Church, Volume One, page 224 paragraph 4-page 225 paragraph 0.) Chapter Title: "Prayer for the Sick" "1021. We should first find out if the sick one has been withholding tithes or has made trouble in the church.--U. T." (Healthful Living, page 237, paragraph 4.) "The tithe is set apart for a special use. It is not to be regarded as a poor fund. It is to be especially devoted to the support of those who are bearing God's message to the world; and it should not be diverted from this purpose." (Advent Review and Sabbath Herald, 12-01-1896, paragraph 25.) (Note: compare that instruction of Ellen White's with the Biblical tithing system: "And thou shalt bestow that money for whatsoever thy soul lusteth after, for oxen, or for sheep, or for wine, or for strong drink, or for whatsoever thy soul desireth: and thou shalt eat there before the LORD thy God, and thou shalt rejoice, thou, and thine household, And the Levite that [is] within thy gates; thou shalt not forsake him; for he hath no part nor inheritance with thee. At the end of three years thou shalt bring forth all the tithe of thine increase the same year, and shalt lay [it] up within thy gates: And

71

the Levite, (because he hath no part nor inheritance with thee,) and the stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, which [are] within thy gates, shall come, and shall eat and be satisfied; that the LORD thy God may bless thee in all the work of thine hand which thou doest." Deuteronomy 14:26-29 KJV. The Biblical tithing system does include the poor! [Also note that the Biblical tithing system also includes eating meat and drinking alcohol, which Ellen G. White forbids!]) "I had resolved not to engage in prayer for anyone unless the Spirit of the Lord should dictate in the matter. I had been shown that there was so much iniquity abounding, even among professed Sabbathkeepers, that I did not wish to unite in prayer for those of whose history I had no knowledge. I stated my reason. I was assured by the brethren that, as far as they knew, he was a worthy brother. I conversed a few words with the one who had solicited our prayers that he might be healed, but I could not feel free. He wept, and said that he had waited for us to come, and he felt assured that if we would pray for him he would be restored to health. We told him that we were unacquainted with his life, that we would rather those who knew him would pray for him. He importuned us so earnestly that we decided to consider his case and present it before the Lord that night; and if the way seemed clear, we would comply with his request. That night we bowed in prayer and presented his case before the Lord. We entreated that we might know the will of God concerning him. All we desired was that God might be glorified. Would the Lord have us pray for this afflicted man? We left the burden with the Lord and retired to rest. In a dream the case of that man was clearly presented. His course from his childhood up was shown, and that if we should pray the Lord would not hear us; for he regarded iniquity in his heart. The next morning the man came for us to pray for him. We took him aside and told him we were sorry to be compelled to refuse his request. I related my dream, which he acknowledged was true."......"What if we had been less cautious and carried the case of this man before God while he was practicing iniquity, would the Lord have heard? would He have answered?" (Testimonies for the Church, Volume Two, page 349 paragraph 3page 350 paragraph 1, and page 351 paragraph 1.) "We have entered upon time when the most earnest gospel missionary work is to be done. But I have been given light, decided light, that the so-called medical missionary work in America has absorbed means and labor that were needed in other fields where a strong influence for the truth should be maintained. If we should all

72

engage in the work that Dr. Kellogg has been doing for the lowest class of people, what would become of the work that is to be done in the places where the third angel's message, the truth upon the Sabbath and the second coming of our Lord, has never been proclaimed?" (Manuscript Releases, Volume Fourteen, page 158, paragraph 2.) "In your letter you speak of the rescue work in the poorer parts of the city. I am glad that you feel a burden to help the very ones who need help. Christ desires His work to become the light of the world. He Himself came to make known to all classes the gospel of salvation. But it is not your special duty to make great efforts among the worst classes of society. There may be associated with you some who should work among the unfortunate and the degraded, but you are especially fitted to labor for the higher classes. Your influence with them would be lessened should you be associated largely with the rescue work for those who are generally regarded as outcasts.--Letter 158, 1909, pp. 4, 5. (To Dr. D. H. Kress, November 18, 1909.) Released April 28, 1976." (Manuscript Releases, Volume Seven, page 329 paragraph 5-page 330 paragraph 0.) "I can see in the Lord's providence that the medical missionary work is to be a great entering wedge whereby the diseased soul may be reached. I think, Dr. Kellogg, that there should be no mistakes made now to devote our powers too largely to the lowest class. There is work to be done for the higher classes, that they shall exert an influence in that line and be laborers together with God. . . ." (Manuscript Releases, Volume Two, page 239, paragraph 4.) "Means have been drawn from the sanitarium to erect buildings for the care of people who can never be relied on to fill places in the ministry or on councils. They have not a knowledge of the work of character-building and they cannot be relied on as men of forethought. They have ruined their mental powers and nearly destroyed their spiritual discernment by the indulgence of appetite and passion, and this makes them weak. They are fickle and changeable.--Letter 215b, 1899, p. 2. (To Dr. J. H. Kellogg, typed Dec. 14, 1899.)" (Manuscript Releases, Volume Four, page 420, paragraph 1.) (Note: God can't use people who have been drug addicts, etc.?! That's ridiculous! God certainly can and has used people such as these in mighty ways! It's called being born again and regenerated by the Holy Spirit! Ellen White is just plain wrong!) "We do not advise our people to open up a work in our cities, to the extent of erecting buildings to which they can invite the most depraved class of people to come and

73

receive food and beds and treatment without money and without price. None are required to establish a work in any city which gives to an indiscriminate class an invitation to be supported by the charities of the Seventh-day Adventists people, whose special work is to bear an unpopular message to the world. The commission is given to bear the message to all nations.--Letter 90, 1900, p. 2. (To Elder and Mrs. S. N. Haskell, June 12, 1900.)" (Manuscript Releases, Volume Four, page 420, paragraph 2.) "We are to present the truth to those in the highways. This work has been neglected. We have a work to do for the higher classes, and this work needs all our capabilities. While we are in no case to neglect the poor and destitute we have neither men nor money for the work among the very lowest classes. We point our workers to a higher grade. All reasons for this I cannot explain now. The fields ripe for the harvest have been spread before me. We must work for the higher class of people. Then we shall have strength and ability with which to carry forward in the lines which God has pointed out.--Letter 164, 1901, p. 2. (To 'Dear Brother A. G. Daniells,' January 23, 1901.)" (Manuscript Releases, Volume Four, page 420 paragraph 3-page 421 paragraph 1.) "The wicked are not to be supported and God's chosen passed by, and the Lord does not give into the hands of Sabbath-keepers the work of supporting the disobedient and transgressors of His law, while the needy, suffering ones of God's people are left without provision because of wrong conceptions of duty. We are not called upon to make it a special business to reward the disobedient and transgressors of God's law who continue in sin, and who are educated to look for help to those who will sustain them. We shall find a rich blessing when we do our duty to the Lord's suffering, needy ones. We should not pass them by and reward the unholy and sinful, as it has been represented to me has been done, and is being done, in Chicago. God's work is a high and important work, one above every other work, and it is to be carried to all parts of the world."... "This building up of institutions to feed the people was not God's devised plan. When churches were raised up through the preaching of the gospel, the members were not to have this personal work done by proxy and not come close to the sick and visiting them and showing their love and care for the Lord's property by ministering to them, and not lavish upon them the means from the Lord's treasury. The church should have certain wise men and women chosen to look after the poor, and then report and counsel as to what should be done. They should not be

74

encouraged to think they can have their eating, drinking, and sleeping in a place provided for them all free, as if there were an inexhaustible fund to provide for them. Men of God should be appointed, men of discernment and wisdom and care, to look after the wants of the saints of God, the household of faith, first. The Lord commands that His commandment-keeping people shall have relief first, and then every case is to be examined, and not teach them that a work is to be done for them free, or nearly so. Many will depend as long as they have anything to depend on, and God knows better than short-sighted mortals what is best for the creatures He has created. He would not have transgressors and the worst kind of humanity consuming the revenue He has appointed to sustain those who shall be refused work because they keep the law of God.--Letter 45, 1900, pp. 2,8-10, 14, 16-18. (To J. H. Kellogg, March 12, 1900.) White Estate Washington, D. C. February 20, 1979" (Manuscript Releases, Volume Nine, page 87 paragraph 2, and page 89 paragraph 1-page 90 paragraph 1.) ..."Satan will so mingle his deceptions with truth that side issues will be created to turn the attention of the people from the great issue, the test to be brought upon the people of God in these last days. From the light that God has given me, I know that the gospel message for this time is being turned aside for work among the lowest class of people. This work is being made the all-absorbing work for this time, but God does not make it thus. But it is a never-ending work, and if it is carried on as it has been in the past, all the powers of God's people will be required to balance it, and the work of preparing a people to stand amid the perils of the last days will never be done." (Manuscript Releases, Volume Fourteen, page 160, paragraph 2.) "A work is to be done in the Lord's vineyard which will testify to the genuineness and value of the truth, and will glorify God. We are to labor for those who when converted will be a help in the work, producers not consumers. But the work done for the lowest class of outcasts is a very uncertain matter. Those who spend their time and strength in work for those who will never do anything but hang upon them for help, disqualify themselves for the position God would have them fill in His army. Workers are greatly needed to labor for those who rightly handled will come to a knowledge of the truth, and will then do valuable service in the cause. But those who after being prayed with say, I am saved, have no real understanding of what it means to receive Christ. No man can say, I am saved, until he has endured test and trial, until he has shown that he can overcome temptation. Those who fail to do the work which God has said should be done soon

75

lose the right perception of spiritual things, and become blinded as to the character of the truth. They are unfitted to do the work which would make them complete in Christ." (The Kress Collection, page 120, paragraph 2.) (Note: Compare the preceding blasphemy with what the Bible says! Colossians 2:10 (NASB) says, "in Him you have been made complete"! Also, the Bible says, "These things I have written to you who believe in the name of the Son of God, so that you may know that you have eternal life." 1 John 5:13 NASB. In John 6:40 (NASB) Jesus says, "everyone who beholds the Son and believes in Him will have eternal life, and I Myself will raise him up on the last day." Also, in John 5:24 (NASB) Jesus says, "Truly, truly, I say to you, he who hears My word, and believes Him who sent Me, has eternal life, and does not come into judgment, but has passed out of death into life." And in John 10:27-29 (NASB) Jesus says, "My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me; and I give eternal life to them, and they will never perish; and no one will snatch them out of My hand. My Father, who has given them to Me, is greater than all; and no one is able to snatch them out of the Father's hand.") "Dear Brethren in Denver: You ask in regard to the wisdom of placing a colored brother as superintendent of your Sabbath school. There are reasons why this would not be advisable. For the spiritual good of the brother this should not be done. And if continued it would prove a detriment to the Sabbath School. In many minds there is a strong prejudice against the colored people, and as a result of such a move, constant difficulties would arise, which would hinder the growth and advancement of the school. From the light that has been given me for years in the past, I know that all would not show to a colored man the respect which for the good of a Sabbath School should be shown to the superintendent. . . . Colored men are inclined to think that they are fitted to labor for white people, when they should devote themselves to doing missionary work among the colored people. There is plenty of room for intelligent colored men to labor for their own people. Let those colored men who are fitted for the position of superintendent in a Sabbath School remember that they may do a much-needed work by establishing Sunday Schools and Sabbath Schools among the colored people. The field is opening in the Southern States, and wise, Christian colored men will be called to the work. But for several reasons, white men must be chosen as leaders. Could not a school be established in Denver where the colored youth could be taught by teachers whose hearts are filled with love for souls? The most decided efforts

76

should be made to train and educate colored workers to labor as missionaries in the Southern States. Christian colored students should be prepared to give the truth to their own race." (Manuscript Releases, Volume Four, page 18 paragraph 2-page 19 paragraph 3.) "It is Satan's plan to call minds to the study of the color line. If his suggestions are heeded, there will be diversity of opinion and great confusion. No one is capable of clearly defining the proper position of the colored people. Men may advance theories, but I assure you that it will not do for us to follow human theories. So far as possible the color line question should be allowed to rest." (Testimonies for the Church, Volume Nine, page 213 paragraph 4-page 214 paragraph 0.) "But there is an objection to the marriage of the white race with the black. All should consider that they have no right to entail upon their offspring that which will place them at a disadvantage; they have no right to give them as a birthright a condition which would subject them to a life of humiliation. The children of these mixed marriages have a feeling of bitterness toward the parents who have given them this lifelong inheritance. For this reason, if there were no other, there should be no intermarriage between the white and the colored race.--Manuscript 7, 1896." (Selected Messages, Book 2, page 343 paragraph 2-page 344 paragraph 0.) ..."In reply to inquiries regarding the advisability of intermarriage between Christian young people of the white and black races, I will say that in my earlier experience this question was brought before me, and the light given me of the Lord was that this step should not be taken; for it is sure to create controversy and confusion. I have always had the same counsel to give. No encouragement to marriages of this character should be given among our people. Let the colored brother enter into marriage with a colored sister who is worthy, one who loves God, and keeps His commandments. Let the white sister who contemplates uniting in marriage with the colored brother refuse to take this step, for the Lord is not leading in this direction. Time is too precious to be lost in controversy that will arise over this matter. Let not questions of this kind be permitted to call our ministers from their work. The taking of such a step will create confusion and hindrance. It will not be for the advancement of the work or for the glory of God.--Letter 36, 1912." (Selected Messages, Book 2, page 344, paragraphs 1-2.) (Note: what does the Bible say to those who would denounce interracial marriage like Ellen did? "And Miriam and Aaron spake against Moses because of the Ethiopian woman whom he had married: for he had married an

77

Ethiopian woman.... And the anger of the LORD was kindled against them; and he departed. And the cloud departed from off the tabernacle; and, behold, Miriam [became] leprous, [white] as snow: and Aaron looked upon Miriam, and, behold, [she was] leprous." Numbers 12:1, 9-10.) "Every species of animal which God had created were preserved in the ark. The confused species which God did not create, which were the result of amalgamation, were destroyed by the flood. Since the flood there has been amalgamation of man and beast, as may be seen in the almost endless varieties of species of animals, and in certain races of men." (Spiritual Gifts, Volume 3, page 75, paragraph 2.) "Sin rests upon us as a church because we have not made greater effort for the salvation of souls among the colored people. It will always be a difficult matter to deal with the prejudices of the white people in the South and do missionary work for the colored race. But the way this matter has been treated by some is an offense to God. We need not expect that all will be accomplished in the South that God would do until in our missionary efforts we place this question on the ground of principle, and let those who accept the truth be educated to be Bible Christians, working according to Christ's order. You have no license from God to exclude the colored people from your places of worship. Treat them as Christ's property, which they are, just as much as yourselves. They should hold membership in the church with the white brethren. Every effort should be made to wipe out the terrible wrong which has been done them. At the same time we must not carry things to extremes and run into fanaticism on this question. Some would think it right to throw down every partition wall and intermarry with the colored people, but this is not the right thing to teach or to practice. Let us do what we can to send to this class laborers who will work in Christ's name, who will not fail nor be discouraged. We should educate colored men to be missionaries among their own people. We should recognize talent where it exists among the people, and those who have ability should be placed where they may receive an education. There are able colored ministers who have embraced the truth. Some of these feel unwilling to devote themselves to work for their own race; they wish to preach to the white people. These men are making a great mistake. They should seek most earnestly to save their own race, and they will not by any means be excluded from the gatherings of the white people. White men and white women should be qualifying themselves to work among

78

the colored people. There is a large work to be done in educating this ignorant and downtrodden class. We must do more unselfish missionary work than we have done in the Southern States, not picking out merely the most favorable fields. God has children among the colored people all over the land. They need to be enlightened. There are unpromising ones, it is true, but you will find similar degradation among the white people; but even among the lower classes there are souls who will embrace the truth. Some will not be steadfast. Feelings and habits that have been confirmed by lifelong practices will be hard to correct; it will not be easy to implant ideas of purity and holiness, refinement and elevation. But God regards the capacity of every man, He marks the surroundings, and sees how these have formed the character, and He pities these souls. Is it not time for us to live so fully in the light of God's countenance that we who receive so many favors and blessings from Him may know how to treat those less favored, not working from the world's standpoint, but from the Bible standpoint? Is it not right in this line that Christian effort is most needed? Is it not here that our influence should be brought to bear against the customs and practices of the world? Should it not be the work of the white people to elevate the standard of character among the colored race, to teach them how Christians should live, by exemplifying the Spirit of Christ, showing that we are one brotherhood? Those who have been favored with opportunities of education and culture, who have had every advantage of religious influence, will be expected of God to possess pure and holy characters in accordance with the gifts bestowed. But have they rightly improved their advantages? We know they have not. Let these privileged ones make the most of their blessings, and realize that they are thus placed under greater obligation to labor for the good of others." (The Southern Work, page 15 paragraph 2page 16 paragraph 3.) (Note: notice that Ellen says that "colored" people can't labor for white people, but white people can labor for "colored" people!!) "The colored people should not urge that they be placed on an equality with white people. The relation of the two races has been a matter hard to deal with, and I fear that it will ever remain a most perplexing problem. I know that if we attempt to meet the ideas and preferences of some of the colored people, we shall find our way blocked completely. The work of proclaiming the truth for this time is not to be hindered by an effort to adjust the position of the Negro race. Should we attempt to do this we should find that barriers like mountains would be raised to hinder the work that God desires to have

79

done. If we move quietly and judiciously, laboring in the way that God has marked out, both white and colored people will be benefited by our labors." (Testimonies for the Church, Volume Nine, page 214 paragraph 3-page 215 paragraph 0.) "I think I have already written that the colored people should not urge that they be placed on an equality with white people.--Letter 202, 1903, p. 2. (To J. E. White and wife, September 11, 1903.)" (Manuscript Releases, Volume Four, page 23, paragraph 2.) "The Lord desires His people in the North to maintain a kindly attitude toward the colored brethren and sisters. We should not be hasty in finding fault with them. We cannot expect them to be in all respects like those who have enjoyed greater advantages. We should remember the disadvantages under which the colored people have lived. Far different from the surroundings of the white race have been their surroundings. The Northern people have lived in a clearer, purer moral atmosphere than have the colored people of the South. We cannot expect that, in all things, they will be as firm and clear in their ideas of morality. Were Christ on earth today, He would teach the Negro race in a way that would surprise us. He calls upon us to remember that even those who have had great advantages in many things often feel hurt if their errors are unduly noticed and if words of counsel and admonition are spoken in an unsympathetic manner." (Testimonies for the Church, Volume Nine, page 223 paragraph 3-page 224 paragraph 0.) "Many whom God would use as His instruments have been disqualified at their birth by the previous wrong habits of their parents." (S.D.A. Bible Commentary, Vol. 2, page 1005.) "The greatest prejudice of the Jewish nation of priests and rulers was stirred up against Christ because the people preferred to listen to Jesus rather than to them. The very same feelings of prejudice will be manifest in the priests and rulers of this time. We can do nothing that would close up the way before us in this country like taking a position of superiority and putting before the people that we consider them heathen. In truth they are worse than heathen, but this we are not to tell them. The clergy consider themselves as teachers, highly religious, and their churches send out missionaries to the work of converting the savages, but to have the implication that a similar work must be done for them they would consider the worst kind of insult." (Manuscript Releases, Volume Seventeen, page 334, paragraph 1.) "Perfect agreement should exist in the plans laid for the publication of our books and periodicals, that the light which they contain may be quickly carried everywhere, to

80

the nominal churches and to the world. Much more should have been accomplished in the sale of our books than we see accomplished today." (Counsels to Writers and Editors, page 143.) "They are cold and formal, like the nominal churches from which they but a short time since separated." (Early Writings of Ellen G. White, page 107.) "I saw that the nominal churches have fallen; that coldness and death reign in their midst." (Early Writings of Ellen G. White, page 116.) "Many look with horror at the course of the Jews in rejecting and crucifying Christ; and as they read the history of His shameful abuse, they think they love Him, and would not have denied Him as did Peter, or crucified Him as did the Jews. But God who reads the hearts of all, has brought to the test that love for Jesus which they professed to feel. All heaven watched with the deepest interest the reception of the first angel's message. But many who professed to love Jesus, and who shed tears as they read the story of the cross, derided the good news of His coming. Instead of receiving the message with gladness, they declared it to be a delusion. They hated those who loved His appearing and shut them out of the churches. Those who rejected the first message could not be benefited by the second; neither were they benefited by the midnight cry, which was to prepare them to enter with Jesus by faith into the most holy place of the heavenly sanctuary. And by rejecting the two former messages, they have so darkened their understanding that they can see no light in the third angel's message, which shows the way into the most holy place. I saw that as the Jews crucified Jesus, so the nominal churches had crucified these messages, and therefore they have no knowledge of the way into the most holy, and they cannot be benefited by the intercession of Jesus there. Like the Jews, who offered their useless sacrifices, they offer up their useless prayers to the apartment which Jesus has left; and Satan, pleased with the deception, assumes a religious character, and leads the minds of these professed Christians to himself, working with his power, his signs and lying wonders, to fasten them in his snare. Some he deceives in one way, and some in another. He has different delusions prepared to affect different minds. Some look with horror upon one deception, while they readily receive another. Satan deceives some with Spiritualism. He also comes as an angel of light and spreads his influence over the land by means of false reformations. The churches are elated, and consider that God is working marvelously for them, when it is the work of another spirit. The excitement will die away and leave the world and the church in a worse condition than before.

81

I saw that God has honest children among the nominal Adventists and the fallen churches, and before the plagues shall be poured out, ministers and people will be called out from these churches and will gladly receive the truth. Satan knows this; and before the loud cry of the third angel is given, he raises an excitement in these religious bodies, that those who have rejected the truth may think that God is with them. He hopes to deceive the honest and lead them to think that God is still working for the churches. But the light will shine, and all who are honest will leave the fallen churches, and take their stand with the remnant." (Early Writings of Ellen G. White, page 260 paragraph 1-page 261 paragraph 1.) "I saw that since Jesus left the holy place of the heavenly sanctuary and entered within the second veil, the churches have been filling up with every unclean and hateful bird. I saw great iniquity and vileness in the churches; yet their members profess to be Christians. Their profession, their prayers, and their exhortations are an abomination in the sight of God. Said the angel, 'God will not smell in their assemblies. Selfishness, fraud, and deceit are practiced by them without the reprovings of conscience. And over all these evil traits they throw the cloak of religion.' I was shown the pride of the nominal churches. God is not in their thoughts; their carnal minds dwell upon themselves; they decorate their poor mortal bodies, and then look upon themselves with satisfaction and pleasure. Jesus and the angels look upon them in anger. Said the angel, 'Their sins and pride have reached unto heaven. Their portion is prepared. Justice and judgment have slumbered long, but will soon awake. Vengeance is Mine, I will repay, saith the Lord.' The fearful threatenings of the third angel are to be realized, and all the wicked are to drink of the wrath of God. An innumerable host of evil angels are spreading over the whole land and crowding the churches. These agents of Satan look upon the religious bodies with exultation, for the cloak of religion covers the greatest crime and iniquity." (Early Writings of Ellen G. White, page 274 paragraph 1-page 275 paragraph 0.) "I saw that duties were laid down for us in God's word, to be performed to keep the people of God humble and separate from the world, and from backsliding, like the nominal churches. Washing feet, and the Lord's supper should be more frequently practiced. Jesus set us the example, and told us to do as he had done." (Supplement to the Christian Experience and Views of Ellen G. White, page 37, paragraph 1.) "In endeavoring to harmonize with worldly sentiments, Dr. Kellogg does not discern the influences that are exercised upon the commandment-keeping people of God. His

82

spiritual eyesight is not clear. Not all of his work is approved by God. No one who has had the light of truth before him for years, and has not yielded to its influence, can be expected to be sensitive to the clear, gospel sentiments of the truth. There is constant danger that the obedient and the disobedient in the world and in the nominal churches will become so amalgamated that the line of demarkation between him that serveth God and him that serveth Him not will become confused and indistinct." (Manuscript Releases, Volume Eighteen, page 26, paragraph 3.) "The Lord does not lay upon His people the work of laboring for a class that cannot be benefited themselves or benefit others by their professed belief of the truth. Today the nominal churches are full of every foul spirit, the cage of every unclean and hateful bird. The work is becoming confusing because the converted and the unconverted have united in them. If there are men who will take up the work of laboring for the most degraded, men upon whom God has laid the burden to labor for the masses in a variety of ways, let these converted ones go forth and gather from the world the means required to do this work. Let them not depend on the means which God intends shall sustain the work of the gospel." (Manuscript Releases, Volume Twenty, page 252, paragraph 3.) "The nominal churches are filled with these sins of fornication and adultery, crime and murder, the result of base, lustful passion, but these things are kept covered. Ministers, in high places, are guilty, yet a cloak of godliness covers their dark deeds and they pass on from year to year in their course of hypocrisy. Their sins have reached unto Heaven, and the honest in heart will be brought to the light, and come out of her. From the light God has given me, fornication and adultery are estimated, by a large number of the first-day Adventists, as sins which God winketh at. These sins are practiced to a great extent." (Appeal to the Battle Creek Church, page 15.) "The term Babylon, derived from Babel, and signifying confusion, is applied in Scripture to the various forms of false or apostate religion. But the message announcing the fall of Babylon must apply to some religious body that was once pure, and has become corrupt. It cannot be the Romish Church which is here meant; for that church has been in a fallen condition for many centuries. But how appropriate the figure as applied to the Protestant churches, all professing to derive their doctrines from the Bible, yet divided into almost innumerable sects." (The Spirit of Prophecy, Volume Four, page 232, paragraph 2.) "Then I saw that Jesus prayed for his enemies; but that should not cause us or lead us to pray for the wicked world, whom God had rejected -- when he prayed for

83

his enemies, there was hope for them, and they could be benefitted and saved by his prayers, and also after he was a mediator in the outer apartment for the whole world; but now his spirit and sympathy were withdrawn from the world; and our sympathy must be with Jesus, and must be withdrawn from the ungodly.... I saw that the wicked could not be benefitted by our prayers now... Then I saw that scripture did not mean the wicked whom God had rejected that we must love, but he meant our neighbors in the household, and did not extend beyond the household; yet I saw that we should not do the wicked around us any injustice; -But, our neighbors whom we were to love, were those who loved God and were serving him. (Signed) E. G. White." (The Camden Vision, Camden, N. Y. June 29, 1851.) (Note: compare those statements with Jesus' own words: "But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you;" Matthew 5:44 KJV.) "She [Ellen White] told it to her husband, and he made it known to Eld. Ingraham, and he divulged the secret to the writer, that Sister White had seen that God never made the Darkey." (The Visions of E.G. White Not of God, by Elders B.F. Snook and W.H. Brinkerhoff, Chapter 2.) Uriah Smith wrote the following in 1868 in a booklet (which was a defense of Ellen White), which James White carefully reviewed and endorsed: "'Since the flood there has been amalgamation of man and beast, as may be seen in the almost endless varieties of species of animals, and in certain races of men.'... But does any one deny the general statement contained in the extract given above? They do not. If they did, they could easily be silenced by a reference to such cases as the wild Bushmen of Africa, some tribes of Hottentots, and perhaps the Digger Indians of our own country, &c. Moreover, naturalists affirm that the line of demarcation between the human and animal races is lost in confusion.. It is impossible, as they affirm, to tell just where the human ends and the animal begins. Can we suppose that this was ordained of God in the beginning? Rather has not sin marred the boundaries of these two kingdoms? But, says the objector, Paul says that 'God hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all face of the earth,' and then they add, 'Which shall we believe, Paul or E. G. White?' You need not disbelieve E. G. White, in order to believe Paul; for there is no contradiction between them. Paul's language will apply to all classes of men who have any of the original Adamic blood in their veins; and that there are any who have not this, is not

84

taught by the visions, nor claimed by any one. But for this text to weigh anything in favor of the objector, he must take the ground that God made every particle of blood that exists in any human being. Is this so? Then God made all the scrofulous, leprous, or syphilitic blood that courses in the worst transgressors's veins! From any view which leads to such a blasphemous conclusion, we prefer to be excused ...But we are to take all races and peoples as we find them. And those who manifest sufficient powers of mind to show that they are moral and accountable beings,, are of course to be esteemed as objects of regard and philanthropic effort. We are bound to labor, so far as in our power,, for the improvement of their mental, moral, and physical condition.. Whatever race of men we may take, Bushmen, Hottentots, Patagonians, or any class of people, however low they may apparently be in the scale of humanity, or their mental capabilities are in every instance the basis on which we are to work,, and by which we determine whether they are subjects of moral government or not." (The Visions of Mrs. E. G. White, by Uriah Smith, "ANSWERS TO OBJECTIONS- 36-49," "OBJECTION 39. - THE NEGRO RACE NOT HUMAN.")

85

Chapter Two
The Law Defined
To begin this discussion, I bring your attention to Romans 2:14-15. The Bible says.... (Indeed, when Gentiles, who do not have the law, do by nature things required by the law, they are a law for themselves, even though they do not have the law, 15 since they show that the requirements of the law are written on their hearts, their consciences also bearing witness, and their thoughts now accusing, now even defending them.) According to the Bible, Gentiles do not have the law and the law was given specifically to the Israelites. Since the law (aka Torah) was given to the Israelites, what better place to start than to see what they have to say since they are the law experts. Some people are offended by me taking a look at what a rabbi has to say, but so be it. Like it or not, they are authoritative when it comes to the law and nothing that was shared by them contradicted the Bible. For website, click here.

Torah
This is a list of the books of Written Torah, in the order in which they appear in Jewish translations, with the Hebrew name of the book, a translation of the Hebrew name (where it is not the same as the English name), and English names of the books (where it is not the same as the Hebrew name). The Hebrew names of the first five books are derived from the first few words of the book. The text of each book is more or less the same in Jewish translations as what you see in Christian bibles, although there are some occasional, slight differences in the numbering of verses and there are some significant differences in the translations. TORAH (The Law): • Bereishith (In the beginning...) (Genesis) • Shemoth (The names...) (Exodus)

86

• Vayiqra (And He called...) (Leviticus) • Bamidbar (In the wilderness...) (Numbers) • Devarim (The words...) (Deuteronomy)

As you can see, The Law consists of the first five books of the Bible (Genesis – Deuteronomy). Inclusive in the Torah is the Ten Commandments found in Exodus 20. The Law or Torah contains 613 commandments and cannot be separated.

Click here if you would like to read the 613 laws/commandments/Torah. The Torah as A Unit
Most people believe that the Law is ‘Laws’ rather than “Law.” If we keep the entire law and break only one, we are guilty of breaking them all. “For whoever keeps the whole law and yet stumbles in one point, he is guilty of all.” James 2:10 The law is like a sheet of glass, if you break one part, the whole sheet is broken. If you keep one part of the law, you are obligated to keep them all. The Bible says the law is a unit..... “For a person who keeps the whole Torah and yet stumble at one point has become guilty of breaking them all. For the One who said, ‘Don’t commit adultery,’ also said ‘Don ‘t murder.” Now, if you don’t commit adultery but do murder, you have become a transgressor of the Torah.” James/Ya’akov 2:10-11, CJB (Complete Jewish Bible). Lev. 19:37 37 "'Keep all my decrees and all my laws and follow them. I am the LORD.' Deut. 5:1 Moses summoned all Israel and said: Hear, O Israel, the decrees and laws I declare in your hearing today. Learn them and be sure to follow them. Lev. 26:14-16 14 "'But if you will not listen to me and carry out all these commands, 15 and if you reject my decrees and abhor my laws and fail to carry out all my commands and so violate my covenant, 16 then I will do this to you…….

87

SDAs, The Law and the Ten Commandments
Seventh-day Adventists tend to confine or interpret the meaning of “The Law” in Scripture as the Ten Commandments exclusive of the other 603 commandments. And they also categorize the law under man-made categories headings such as ceremonial, civil and moral. Where in the Bible does it use the terms ceremonial laws, civil laws and moral laws? Where in the Bible does it break up the law into categories? For some, it might be convenient, but most definitely not biblical. Where in the Bible does it say that the so-called 'ceremonial laws' were done away with on the cross but the others remain in effect? Jesus said, "Do not think that I have come to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I have not come to abolish them but to fulfill them. Matthew 5:17 Reading the same text from the Complete Jewish Bible, I quote: "Do not think that I have come to abolish the Torah or the Prophets; I have not come to abolish but to complete. Be reminded that the Torah is the whole law, not just Ten Commandments. The Torah (including the Ten Commandments) and the psalms and prophets were fulfilled when Christ died on the cross, when the Seed came. Even though man has placed 'the law' in classifications, it doesn't take away from the fact that all of these classifications and sub-categories still go under the 'main heading' of The Law. The reason I believe Adventists interpret The Law as just the Ten Commandments is because the Ten Commandments is where the Sabbath command rests. If the Sabbath command is proven absolete, their foundation is not just cracked but broken into smithereens. They see the Ten Commandments as one unit separate from the other laws. The Ten Commandments cannot be divorced from the Torah. (Later in this chapter I shall provide an email from a rabbi which documents the same.) Adventists have to defend the Sabbath at all cost because, after all, it's even a part of their name. If you take the 7th day out of 7th day Adventist, all you have is Adventist, which is simply defined as people looking for the 2nd coming of Christ. They have to defend the works part of 'keeping' the Sabbath along with the many rules attached to

88

keeping it, thus the name, 7th day Adventists. On the General Conference website you'll find about a dozen single-spaced pages on how to keep the Sabbath. To take a sneak peek, click here I was sharing some of my findings regarding the Sabbath with an Adventist pastor friend of mine and he responded in defense of the Ten Commandments as still binding by reciting James 2:10-11: 10 For whoever keeps the whole law and yet stumbles at just one point is guilty of breaking all of it. 11 For he who said, "Do not commit adultery," also said, "Do not murder." If you do not commit adultery but do commit murder, you have become a lawbreaker. He told me that clearly these verses are referring to the Ten Commandments and they are still binding. Yes, murdering and committing adultery are in the Ten Commands, but the Ten Commandments are part of the whole Law. When James recited the Old Testament here, he was illustrating the wrongness of showing favoritism, which is also one of the 613 commands in the Law. Leviticus 19:15 says: 15 "'Do not pervert justice; do not show partiality to the poor or favoritism to the great, but judge your neighbor fairly. James was merely trying to get across the point that breaking the commandment of showing favoritism makes you as guilty as if you had murdered or committed adultery. Take note that showing favoritism is not in the Ten Commandments portion of the law but a part of the whole law. Why would Paul compare apples and oranges to make a point? Clearly he was comparing apples with apples because committing murder, adultery and showing favoritism are all a part of The Law and carried equal weight. A vital point to know and understand is that James was not speaking to Gentile Christians (non-Jews). James was speaking to Jews, who still adhered to the Torah and as Jews, they had no problem making the connection. They knew that showing favoritism was part of the law and as such, they knew that if they broke one law in the Torah, they were guilty of all. James was not saying nor verifying that the Ten Commandments and Torah are still binding. He was only reminding the Jews of the

89

seriousness of showing favoritism and providing them with a graphic picture showing that it was on the same level as committing murder and adultery. James 2:10-11 in The Complete Jewish Bible reads thusly: “For a person who keeps the whole Torah, yet stumbles at one point, has become guilty of breaking them all. For the One who said, "Don't commit adultery," also said, "Don't murder." If you don't commit adultery but do commit murder, you have become a transgressor of the Torah.” Who was James? James was a Jew. James was the half-brother of Jesus James was the leader of the Jerusalem Church. James was the one who gave the instructions that Gentiles do not have to be circumcised nor keep the Sabbath. No circumcision – no Sabbath keeping. (see Acts 15). • Jesus appeared to James after His resurrection. See 1 Cor. 15:7. • James is the author of the book of James, which was written to 1st Century Jewish Christians. • James talked about the Royal Law of Love and compared it to the Torah, or whole law. The Royal Law of Love is the New Commandment – loving God and others. • • • • During the course of my personal study, I, out of curiosity, submitted the following question to JewishAnswers.org and received a timely response. Some have objected to me conferring with a Rabbi and I don't know why since they confer with Ellen White. The Israelites were the ones to receive the law and know how to interpret it better that we.

90

Email from a Rabbi
My Question: From: Patricia Allen I understand that the Torah consists of 613 laws including the Ten Commandments. Are the 613 commandments considered a unit or are there categories like civil, moral and ceremonial laws? When Scripture speaks of The Law, is it speaking of the entire law (Torah)? Can the Ten Commandments be separated from the Torah? Thanks for your response Response: Shalom Patricia, I like your question, as there are some very important key concepts contained within, important to Jews, and important to non-Jews. You have classified yourself as a ben Noach, which is quite correct, as anyone who is not Jewish is under G-d's Noachide Covenant. It is a positive thing to identify oneself honestly and straightforwardly as a ben Noach for this is the direction G-d wants every non-Jew to take. BTW: One should not think that G-d's Noachide Covenant is a simple set of seven laws. It is nothing of the kind. It is an entire way of thinking, an entire way of living, and it is a philosophical and intellectual exercise without end. As to the Ten Commandments, there is no such thing. I realize that everyone thinks it is the Ten Commandments, and therefore calling it anything else would be troublesome, and as so even most knowing people stick to the title. However, the Hebrew term for "Ten Commandments" would be, "Aseres Mitzvos," and that is NOT what these commandments are called. They are called the "Aseres HaDibros," the Ten STATEMENTS. The Rambam (Maimonides) explains to us that the Aseres Hadibros are actually 14 commandments, couched within Ten Statements. You ask if the Aseres Hadibros stand alone away from the Torah, away from the

91

613? No, they do not. They are a reflection of G-d's complete law to the Jewish people. The 613 do not stand alone either. AND, the Sheva Mitzvos Bnei Noach (Seven Laws of Noah) also do not stand alone. G-d's covenants to the Jews and to the rest of humankind are all encompassing modes of daily behavior. What needs to be clearly understood is that G-d's laws to the Jewish people are NOT the same as G-d's laws to everyone else, and a person is to learn and follow HIS set of laws, be they Jewish or Noachide. He is not to become confused and think he is to follow the other person's rules. The laws making up BOTH G-d's Jewish and Noachide covenants were both given over at Sinai, and are both incorporated within G-d's Torah. The key to understanding those laws, both Jewish and Noachide, lie with the knowledgeable and observant of the recipients of those laws at Sinai, that is, the Jews. The Aseres HaDibros (Ten Statements) are NOT incumbent upon a ben Noach, and there are sections, such as Shaboos observance, which is not even allowed for a ben Noach. However, righteousness can be achieved BOTH by a Jew and by a ben Noach if he understands and follows his own set of rules, and makes them the basis for his continual improvement throughout his life. I do hope this is helpful. Regards, Eliahu Levenson JewishAnswers.org

You will note that according to the Rabbi and what I discovered in my studies, there was a set of laws for the Jews and there was a different set of laws for the Gentiles. Each group was to abide by his own set of laws. The rabbi also stated that the law given on Mt. Sinai was given as a unit. Therefore, the entire Torah, which included the Ten Commandments, was nailed to the cross. There is no truth to the 7th day Adventist teaching that only the so-called ceremonial laws were nailed to the cross. The law in its entirety was nailed to the cross. Notice that the rabbi mentioned that Shabbos observance (Sabbath observance) is not even allowed by a Gentile, which can also be verified in Scripture. According to

92

the Bible, the Gentiles did not have the written law and was not subject to it. The Gentiles were invited to receive the Good News of the Gospel only after the law had been fulfilled. Romans 2:14-15 reads, 14 (Indeed, when Gentiles, who do not have the law, do by nature things required by the law, they are a law for themselves, even though they do not have the law, 15 since they show that the requirements of the law are written on their hearts, their consciences also bearing witness, and their thoughts now accusing, now even defending them.) If Adventists would believe this one text, it would make it easier to understand the covenants; that and the fact that the Old Covenant was for Israel only.

Miscellaneous Questions About The Law
Was the Law (Torah) given to the Gentiles (us)?
The Bible says, the law was not given to the Gentiles. Romans 2:14-15 reads: 14 (Indeed, when Gentiles, who do not have the law, do by nature things required by the law, they are a law for themselves, even though they do not have the law, 15 since they show that the requirements of the law are written on their hearts, their consciences also bearing witness, and their thoughts now accusing, now even defending them.) The gospel was not preached to the Gentiles until after Jesus' death and resurrection. All of the commandments the Gentiles (us) are to keep are listed in the New Covenant or New Testament.

What law did Jesus fulfill?
Jesus came to fulfill the law (Torah) and the prophets. Reading from the Complete Jewish Bible (CJB), Galatians 4:4-5 reads:

93

4 but when the appointed time arrived, God sent forth his Son. He was born from a woman, born into a culture in which legalistic perversion of the Torah was the norm, 5 so that he might redeem those in subjection to this legalism and thus enable us to be made God's sons. Galatians 4:4-5 NIV version reads: 4 But when the time had fully come, God sent his Son, born of a woman, born under law, 5 to redeem those under law, that we might receive the full rights of sons.

Was the Law given before sin?
NO. The Bible says, 12 Therefore, just as sin entered the world through one man, and death through sin, and in this way death came to all men, because all sinned-13 for before the law was given, sin was in the world. But sin is not taken into account when there is no law. Romans 5:12-13. This clearly proves that God did not give His law to Adam and Eve. When they broke the commandment, it was a verbal command not to eat of the tree. When it is stated that Abraham obeyed God decrees, laws and commands, Abraham was obeying God's verbal commands. The Lord also spoke to Abraham through dreams. Whatever God said, Abraham did. He walked by faith. The Bible says that the written law did not come until 430 years after Abraham. See Gal. 3:17: Also, if the law were not given before sin that means there was no Sabbath law at creation, thus Adam and Eve were not Sabbath keepers.

Why was the law given?
The law was added because of transgressions until Christ came to fulfill it. The Bible says in Galatians 3:19.... 19 Wherefore then serveth the law? It was added because of transgressions, till the seed should come to whom the promise was made; and it was ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator.

94

An Adventist friend of mine argues that the law added was the Mosaic Law because the Ten Commandments pre-dated the creation of the world. This is not biblical. The Bible is speaking of the whole law given at Mt. Sinai. That there is a difference between God's Law and Moses Law is false and will be addressed later.

When was the law written/given?
The Law has not been here from the beginning. It was written in the wilderness and given to the Israelites. Deuteronomy 5: 23-27. Moses is speaking.... 23 When you heard the voice out of the darkness, while the mountain was ablaze with fire, all the leading men of your tribes and your elders came to me. 24 And you said, "The LORD our God has shown us his glory and his majesty, and we have heard his voice from the fire. Today we have seen that a man can live even if God speaks with him. 25 But now, why should we die? This great fire will consume us, and we will die if we hear the voice of the LORD our God any longer. 26 For what mortal man has ever heard the voice of the living God speaking out of fire, as we have, and survived? 27 Go near and listen to all that the LORD our God says. Then tell us whatever the LORD our God tells you. We will listen and obey." After God had verbally given the Ten Commandments, the children of Israel were too afraid to listen to the voice of God any longer so they asked Moses to go near and listen and then tell them what God said. Could it be that God was going to share all of his laws to the Israelites directly but they were to afraid to listen? It is recorded that Moses went to the mountain twice and he came back with the tablets of stone and The Book of the Law to instruct the people. This means that The Law was one complete unit – the Ten Commandments and the other commands, decrees and laws. See Deuteronomy 5:30. God is speaking to Moses..... 30 "Go, tell them to return to their tents. 31 But you stay here with me so that I may give you all the commands, decrees and laws you are to teach them to follow in the land I am giving them to possess."

95

Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus and Numbers were written (according to my Bible) from 1450-1410 B.C. (40 years), while they were wandering in the Wilderness. Deuteronomy was written in 1407-6 B.C. After they entered the Promised Land. There was no Bible until Moses wrote the first five books in the wilderness and all five of these books were written for the Israelites.

To whom was the law given?
The law was given to Israel at Horeb. Deuteronomy 5:1-3 Moses summoned all Israel and said: Hear, O Israel, the decrees and laws I declare in your hearing today. Learn them and be sure to follow them. 2 The LORD our God made a covenant with us at Horeb. 3 It was not with our fathers that the LORD made this covenant, but with us, with all of us who are alive here today.

To whom was the law not given?
The law was not given to the Gentiles. See Romans 2:14-15 and Ephesians 2:12-13 respectively: 14 (Indeed, when Gentiles, who do not have the law, do by nature things required by the law, they are a law for themselves, even though they do not have the law, 15 since they show that the requirements of the law are written on their hearts, their consciences also bearing witness, and their thoughts now accusing, now even defending them.) 12 remember that at that time you were separate from Christ, excluded from citizenship in Israel and foreigners to the covenants of the promise, without hope and without God in the world. 13 But now in Christ Jesus you who once were far away have been brought near through the blood of Christ.

Is the Law eternal?
No. The law (Torah) was given until the seed should come. Romans 10:4 reads:

96

4 Christ is the end of the law so that there may be righteousness for everyone who believes. Since the Gentiles were not given the law (Torah) and considered heathen by the Jews, it seems only right that the law would have to end so that the Gentiles could be a part in the plan of salvation under the New Covenant. The law had a definite beginning and end. It began with Moses on Mt. Sinai and ended with Christ's death on the cross. Ephesians 2:15 reads... 15 by abolishing in his flesh the law with its commandments and regulations. Notes for 2:15 By his death, Christ ended the angry resentment between Jews and Gentiles, caused by the Jewish laws that favored the Jews and excluded the Gentiles. Christ died to abolish that whole system of Jewish laws. Then he took the two groups that had been opposed to each other and made them parts of himself. "One new man" means that Christ made a single entity or person out of the two. Thus he fused all believers together to become one in himself. —Life Application Bible Notes Just as in a will, forever doesn't mean eternal. Forever is in force until the conditions are met. Christ met the conditions on the cross.

Attributes of 'so-called' Ceremonial and Moral Laws
Moral: conforming to standards of what is right or wrong; the sense of right and wrong. Ceremonial: a formal act(s) prescribed by a ritual; ceremony or liturgy. If one must categorize, Sabbath by definition is a ceremonial law and the other nine are moral. Man defined the Ten Commandments as moral. Adventists would readily agree that the ceremonial laws were nailed to the cross. All the Sabbaths listed in Scripture were ceremonial and had specific rituals. How is it that the weekly Sabbath isn't defined as such by SDAs? In addition, moral laws are binding twenty-

97

four hours a day seven days a week, whereas the Sabbath is confined to a weekly twenty-four hour period. All men on the planet (by their conscience) are aware that killing, stealing, committing adultery is wrong and it is never right to commit such acts. All men are not even knowledgeable of a 7th day Sabbath that they must keep. The Sabbath is one of those things that the Bible describes as 'disputable.' Moral laws are not disputable.

98

Chapter Three - The Old Covenant
What was the Old Covenant? According to the Bible, the Old Covenant was the Ten Commandment Law (Exodus 34:28, Deut. 4:13 and Deut. 9:9-12 respectively): 28 Moses was there with the LORD forty days and forty nights without eating bread or drinking water. And he wrote on the tablets the words of the covenant--the Ten Commandments.
13

He declared to you his covenant, the Ten Commandments, which he commanded you to follow and then wrote them on two stone tablets.
9

When I went up on the mountain to receive the tablets of stone, the tablets of the covenant that the LORD had made with you, I stayed on the mountain forty days and forty nights; I ate no bread and drank no water. 10 The LORD gave me two stone tablets inscribed by the finger of God. On them were all the commandments the LORD proclaimed to you on the mountain out of the fire, on the day of the assembly.
11

At the end of the forty days and forty nights, the LORD gave me the two stone tablets, the tablets of the covenant. 12 Then the LORD told me, "Go down from here at once, because your people whom you brought out of Egypt have become corrupt. They have turned away quickly from what I commanded them and have made a cast idol for themselves." Also take note that The Ten Commandment Law/Torah was not given before Sinai. Deut. 5:2-3 says:
2

The LORD our God made a covenant with us at Horeb. 3 It was not with our fathers that the LORD made this covenant, but with us, with all of us who are alive here today. A covenant has three components: A promise, a condition and a sign.

99

Noah Promise Condition Sign

Abraham

Moses
Promise Land Obedience Sabbath

No worldwide floods Father of Nations Unconditional Rainbow Faith Circumcision

The promise of the Mosaic covenant is land as follows (See Exodus 12:24-25):
24 25

"Obey these instructions as a lasting ordinance for you and your descendants. When you enter the land that the LORD will give you as he promised, observe this ceremony. The condition for the Mosaic Covenant was obedience and the sign of the covenant was the Sabbath (see Exodus 19:7-8 and Exodus 31:16-17 respectively):
7

So Moses went back and summoned the elders of the people and set before them all the words the LORD had commanded him to speak. 8 The people all responded together, "We will do everything the LORD has said." So Moses brought their answer back to the LORD. 16 The Israelites are to observe the Sabbath, celebrating it for the generations to come as a lasting covenant. 17 It will be a sign between me and the Israelites forever, for in six days the LORD made the heavens and the earth, and on the seventh day he abstained from work and rested.'" Also note that the Bible says 'It will be a sign between me and the Israelites.' Gentiles were not included. The Old Covenant Law (Torah, which included the Ten Commandments) was given until the seed should come and that Seed was Christ. When Christ came and died on the cross, the Law in its entirety was fulfilled, it was put to rest, and is no longer binding.

100

The New Covenant
Jeremiah 31:31-33 states:
31

"The time is coming," declares the LORD, "when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah. 32 It will not be like the covenant I made with their forefathers when I took them by the hand to lead them out of Egypt, because they broke my covenant, though I was a husband to them, " declares the LORD.
33

"This is the covenant I will make with the house of Israel after that time," declares the LORD. "I will put my law in their minds and write it on their hearts. I will be their God, and they will be my people. The New Covenant's promise is eternal life to all who believe (John 3:16): "For God so loved the world that he gave his one and only Son, that whoever believes in him shall not perish but have eternal life. The condition of the New Covenant is faith (Romans 3:21-28): But now a righteousness from God, apart from law, has been made known, to which the Law and the Prophets testify. 22 This righteousness from God comes through faith in Jesus Christ to all who believe. There is no difference, 23 for all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God, 24 and are justified freely by his grace through the redemption that came by Christ Jesus. 25 God presented him as a sacrifice of atonement, through faith in his blood. He did this to demonstrate his justice, because in his forbearance he had left the sins committed beforehand unpunished-- 26 he did it to demonstrate his justice at the present time, so as to be just and the one who justifies those who have faith in Jesus. 27 Where, then, is boasting? It is excluded. On what principle? On that of observing the law? No, but on that of faith. 28 For we maintain that a man is justified by faith apart from observing the law.
21 16

101

The sign of the New Covenant is baptism and the Lord's Supper (see Col. 2:11-12, 1Cor. 11:25):
11

In him you were also circumcised, in the putting off of the sinful nature, not with a circumcision done by the hands of men but with the circumcision done by Christ, 12 having been buried with him in baptism and raised with him through your faith in the power of God, who raised him from the dead.
25

In the same way, after supper he took the cup, saying, "This cup is the new covenant in my blood; do this, whenever you drink it, in remembrance of me." Take note that the Israelite males were circumcised to show their special connection with God. Under the New Covenant, it is circumcision of the heart by Christ. Also, the Sabbath was the sign of the Old Covenant, “Remember the Sabbath day...” The New Covenant's sign is the Lord's Supper, for Jesus said, “This do in remembrance of Me.” Under the Old Covenant the Israelites remembered Him by keeping the Sabbath but under the New Covenant, He asks us to remember His death, burial and resurrection daily (today). Seventh-day Adventists do not teach a significant difference between the Old and New Covenants. I recently learned that the Old Covenant is the Ten Commandments and that biblical fact is not mentioned in their Sabbath School quarterlies, sermons and etc. I was taken aback when I read it in my Bible. I challenge you to go here and download the SDA 2003 Sabbath School quarterly entitled, The Promise, God's Everlasting Covenant and study it for yourself. Its content is why I never understood the covenants until recently because Adventists pretty much make no distinction between them, which is huge. Following is a statement from Lesson 10 of said quarterly regarding the New Covenant:

I

t is clear: The new covenant is not something much different from the old covenant made with Israel on Mount Sinai. In fact, the problem with the Sinai covenant was not that it was old or outmoded. The problem, instead, was that it was broken (see vs. 32). The above statement is absurd, unbiblical and makes of little importance the reason Jesus came, lived a perfect life, died and rose again. The Bible clearly states that the New Covenant will not be like the old, but SDAs say it isn't much different. They

102

also perpetuate the following falsehood from the same lesson: “That the Hebrew nation, as a whole, had been given the covenant promises is, of course, correct. Yet, it was not done in exclusion to anyone else. On the contrary — all, Jew or Gentile, were invited to partake of the promises, but they had to agree to enter into that covenant. It is certainly no different today.” According to the 7th day Adventist church, we are under the law of Sabbath-keeping (the 'so-called' test of loyalty and 'seal' of God) and tithing, etc. BUT Christ came to fulfill the law. Seventh-day Adventists act as though Christ's death was in vain. He died to release us from the bondage of the law. We are now under grace and we are saved by grace only through faith only. Paul says in Galatians 2:21.... 21 I do not frustrate the grace of God: for if righteousness come by the law, then Christ is dead in vain. Righteousness does not come from keeping the Old Covenant's 4th Commandment (or any law) even though Mrs. White says that the Sabbath is God's seal and test of loyalty. The Bible says that the Holy Spirit is God's seal (Eph. 1:13) SDAs acknowledge that the Old Covenant was given to the Hebrew nation but they ADD that it was not given to them only but to anyone who would agree to enter the covenant. SDAs are known for speaking with forked tongue. This is why their teaching is so confusing. I found no statement in SDAs teaching even acknowledging that the Old Covenant was the Ten Commandments. My Bible says that the Old Covenant is the Ten Commandments for the Israelites. There would be no need for a sign of the covenant if it were meant for all people. The sign (Sabbath) is what set them apart. In addition, Romans 2:14-15 says …. 14 (Indeed, when Gentiles, who do not have the law, do by nature things required by the law, they are a law for themselves, even though they do not have the law, 15 since they show that the requirements of the law are written on their hearts, their consciences also bearing witness, and their thoughts now accusing, now even defending them.) Ephesians 2:11-13 reads....

103

11 Therefore, remember that formerly you who are Gentiles by birth and called "uncircumcised" by those who call themselves "the circumcision" (that done in the body by the hands of men)-- 12 remember that at that time you were separate from Christ, excluded from citizenship in Israel and foreigners to the covenants of the promise, without hope and without God in the world. 13 But now in Christ Jesus you who once were far away have been brought near through the blood of Christ. The aforementioned texts prove that the law was not given to the Gentiles and that they were SEPARATE from Christ, EXCLUDED from citizenship in Israel and FOREIGNERS TO THE COVENANTS. By the blood of Christ they were brought near. I am deeply sorry that I spent decades taking the church's interpretation of the Bible as truth. The SDA church has customized the truth to fit into its theology. As mentioned earlier, SDAs say that 'The new covenant is not something much different from the old covenant made with Israel on Mount Sinai. Well, let's compare some of the differences: Old Covenant (Mosaic)
First Covenant Heb. 8:8, 9:1 Not of faith Gal. 3:2 Yoke of bondage Gal. 5:1 Ended by Christ Rom. 10:4 Entangles Gal. 5:1 A shadow Col. 2:14-17 Fulfilled Matt. 5:17-18 Leaves imperfect Heb. 7:19 Glorious 2Cor. 3:7 Many sacrifices Heb. 9:12-13 Temporary priest Heb. 7:23 Out of Levi Heb. 7:11

New Covenant
Second Covenant Heb. 8:7, 10:1-9 Law of faith Rom. 3:27 Law of Liberty James 1:25 Established by Christ Heb. 8:6, 10:9 Makes free John 8:32, 36 The reality Heb. 10:1-18 Now in force Heb. 8:6, 10:9 Makes perfect Heb. 7:19 More glorious 2Cor. 3:8-10 One sacrifice for sin Heb. 10:12 Eternal priest Heb. 7:17 Out of Judah Heb. 7:14

104

Abolishment predicted Isa. 51:6 Circumcision Ex. 12:48 Made to change Heb. 7:12, Gal. 3:25 No salvation Heb. 10:2-4 A good covenant Rom. 7:12 Exposes sin Gal. 3:19 Under law Rom. 6:14-15 Done away 2Cor. 3:7-14 For Israel only Deut. 4:7-8; 5:3

Establishment predicted Heb. 8:7 No circumcision Rom. 4:9-12 Made eternal Heb. 13:20 Eternal salvation Heb. 5:9, 10:10 A better covenant Heb. 7:22, 8:6 Covers sin Rom. 4:1-8 Under grace Gal. 3:22-25 Not done away 2Cor. 3:11 For all men Luke 22:20, Mark 14:24

For a more detailed covenant comparison list click here. As you can see, there are LOTS of differences; like day and night, old and new. If one can see that the Old Covenant with its laws, decrees, commandments, regulations and ordinances are done away with because the Seed (Christ) came and fulfilled it, then there would be no need for discussions regarding the Sabbath, tithing, and whether the Ten Commandments are still binding, etc. For me, it's crystal clear; I finally get it. Click here if you would like to view a list of the New Testament commands. You will discover that there are 1050 New Testament commands and you will not find one command to keep the Sabbath. New Testament commands are all about relationship; about loving God and loving others, which the Adventist church as a whole severely lack. The Sabbath is more important than loving. Abrahamic Covenant Promise Condition Sign
Father of Nations Faith Circumcision

Old (Mosaic) Covenant
Canaan Land Obedience Sabbath

New Covenant
Everlasting Life Faith Baptism/Lord's Supper

105

Take a close study of the above chart and you will discover that under the Abrahamic Covenant and the New Covenant, we are saved by faith. Abraham was a Gentile and was not under the law because the written law was not given until 430 years after Abraham and when the law was given, it was not given to the Gentiles. We, Gentile Christians, are also not under the law and we are saved by grace through faith. The Holy Spirit is our Comforter and Guide and He leads us into all things that are holy because He is holy. The law was given after Abraham and ended when the New Covenant was ushered in at the cross. This is biblical. Question: Since the Old Covenant was fulfilled at Jesus' death and resurrection, am I free to do whatever I want? Jesus said in John 13:34-35, 34 A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. 35 By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another. Love is the fulfilling of the law. The Apostles also share with us how we are to live holy lives. T Question: Is it all about love? What about stealing, killing, coveting, committing adultery and the like? If you love God and your neighbor and you are listening to the prompting of the Holy Spirit, He will empower you not to do such things. Paul has given us a definition for holy living found in Galatians 5:18-23 and in the other epistles. According to Galatians 5:18-23, holy living consists of.... 18 But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under the law. 19 Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, 20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, 21 Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like: of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God. 22 But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, 23 Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law. Notice no mention of the Sabbath required for holy living in any of the New

106

Testament epistles. Question: What was the 'mystery' that Paul spoke of in Romans 16:25-27, Ephesians 1:9-10, Ephesians 3:9 respectively? 25 Now to him who is able to establish you by my gospel and the proclamation of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery hidden for long ages past, 26 but now revealed and made known through the prophetic writings by the command of the eternal God, so that all nations might believe and obey him-- 27 to the only wise God be glory forever through Jesus Christ! Amen. Paul exclaims that it is wonderful to be alive when the mystery, God's secret — His way of saving the Gentiles — is becoming known throughout the world! All the Old Testament prophecies were coming true, and God was using Paul as His instrument to tell this Good News. —Life Application Bible Notes
9 And he made known to us the mystery of his will according to his good pleasure, which he purposed in Christ, 10 to be put into effect when the times will have reached their fulfillment--to bring all things in heaven and on earth together under one head, even Christ.

God was not intentionally keeping his plan a secret ("the mystery of his will"), but his plan for the world could not be fully understood until Christ rose from the dead. His purpose for sending Christ was to unite Jews and Gentiles in one body with Christ as the head. Many people still do not understand God's plan; but when the time is right ("when the times will have reached their fulfillment"), he will bring us together to be with him forever. Then everyone will understand. On that day, all people will bow to Jesus as Lord, either because they love him or because they fear his power (see Philippians 2:10,11). —Life Application Bible Notes 9 Also to enlighten all men and make plain to them what is the plan [regarding the Gentiles and providing for the salvation of all men] of the mystery kept hidden through the ages and concealed until now in [the mind of] God Who created all things by Christ Jesus. Amplified Bible This mystery was kept hidden from the beginning of the world and concealed until now (after Christ's resurrection). The Bible is clear. We have to remember that God

107

is God and He can do whatever He wants, whenever He wants and why He wants to. We are mere mortals and cannot understand His purposes, which is why we live by faith. We cannot 'fit' nor 'infer' what the Bible doesn't say to match our finite understanding. The word 'mystery' means just that: we can't figure it out. Our job is to trust God and we'll understand it better by and by. Paul was excited to be given the privilege to proclaim this mystery to the Gentiles after Jesus' resurrection. The good news is that God has torn down the wall of partition separating the Jews and Gentiles (all people) and we are now under one head, even Christ. Once I understood the difference between the Old and New Covenants, I had no choice but to leave the Adventist Church.

Summary
• Jesus came to fulfill the Law and the Prophets in order to establish a New Covenant.

Jesus' death brought down the wall of separation between Jews and Gentiles and it also enabled salvation for whosoever believes in Him.

• The Old Covenant was the Ten Commandments and given to the Israelites. • The Old Covenant was not given to the Gentiles; We (Gentiles) were excluded from citizenship of Israel and foreigners to the covenant. • The Old Covenant was given UNTIL the Seed (Christ) came to fulfill it. It began at Mt. Sinai and ended at Christ's death and resurrection. • The Old Covenant is OLD and the New Covenant is NEW. The Old Covenant was good but the New Covenant is better. The Old Covenant was glorious but the New Covenant is more glorious. They are two different and separate covenants.

108

• Now that the Old Covenant, the law and the prophets have been fulfilled, the Sabbath and tithing, etc. are not binding under the New Covenant. • Jesus fulfilled the law and we are now under grace. The Holy Spirit leads and guides us individually. We are free to follow the Spirit's guidance and not the law. • The Old Covenant has passed away and we are under a New Covenant. Following is an enlightening response from Brother Eli Soriano, presiding Minister of the Church of God International to an arrogant Mr. Adventist777. Brother Eli simply points him to the Bible. It is a good read.

109

110

The Faulty Covenant of the Seventh Day Adventist Church
This is a reply to the comment posted by a certain Mr. Adventist777 regarding my article entitled, “The Old Covenant Can not Sanctify Anymore” . His comment is states: Mr. Soriano, You said: The Old Covenant Can Not Sanctify Anymore? Be careful with your mouth preacher! Do not speak great words against the most high. Do not even think to change the Laws of God. (Daniel 7:25) Mr. Adventist777 Dear Mr. Adventist777, I am glad you read my blog. I thank you for your time. But let me tell you something frank! Your comments which I had printed above in red are disgusting. I do not blame you because it is somewhat common to Adventists in the guise of following the Ten Commandments to charge people falsely. Maybe, it is the spirit that flows in some members of your congregation like you and Mr. Scott. When you said, “Be careful with your mouth preacher! Do not speak great words against the most high”, you are in utter defiance of the 9th of the Ten Commandments, which you are hopelessly defending. It is not my mouth which said that the Old Testament can not sanctify or justify anybody anymore. It is the mouth of God! (Hebrews 8:13) “In that he saith, A new covenant, he hath made the first old. Now that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away.” It was God who said that He is making a new covenant which made the previous old and destined to vanish away. Can you not see the verse? Or are you blinded by your fanatical adherence to your church? To prove that it was God’s mouth who pronounced and said that the former covenant was made old by the new, let us copy another verse from your bible. (Hebrews 8:6-10) “But now hath he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how

111

much also he is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established upon better promises. For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second. For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah: Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord. For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their heart…” emphasis mine in red. Let us decipher these verses. (6) “But now hath he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established upon better promises.” If you will notice, the verse speaks of a better covenant. The adjective better is used, grammatically, to compare two different things. The Lord Jesus Christ is the mediator of a better covenant,. meaning, that before he became such, there was a former covenant. What kind of a covenant was the former? Let us read verse 7. (7) “For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second.” It was the mouth of the apostle Paul or the writer of the book to the Hebrews who said this, not mine. The first covenant, in comparison to the second, was described by Paul as ‘faulty’. Again, Mr. Adventist777, I want to reiterate that it is not my mouth that said this. Thou shall not bear false witness against thy neighbor (Exodus 20:16). Remember, that is the ninth commandment! Now, what happened to the ‘faulty’ first covenant? He said on verse 8. (8) “For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah…”

The verse said because God found fault in them, God said “I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah…”

112

It must be understood that the first covenant, which became faulty, was also given to the house of Israel and to the house of Judah. The same nation that received the first covenant will also be the recipient of the new covenant. What was the first covenant that was given to the house of Israel and the house of Judah? Let us read verse 9. (9) “Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord.” The verse said that the second covenant will not be according to the covenant He made with the fathers of the nation of Israel, which God gave them after they were liberated from Egypt. What was that covenant that was given by God to the Israelites immediately after they left Egypt? (Deuteronomy 4:13) “And he declared unto you his covenant, which he commanded you to perform, even ten commandments; and he wrote them upon two tables of stone.” So, it is crystal clear that the covenant given to the Israelites at Mount Sinai, after they left Egypt, are the Ten Commandments written on two tables of stones. To prove that this covenant is the Ten Commandments on two tables of stone that was given by God after they left Egypt, let us read Exodus 31:18.
“And he gave unto Moses, when he had made an end of communing with him

upon mount Sinai, two tables of testimony, tables of stone, written with the finger of God.” Moses was the recipient of the first covenant to be given to the people of Israel. Jesus Christ will be the minister of the new or the better covenant. Look closely on the following verses: (Hebrews 8:5-6) “Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle: for, See, saith he, that thou make all things according to the pattern showed to thee in the mount. But now hath he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much

113

also he is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established upon better promises.” Now, we know that the term ‘better covenant’ was used to describe the comparison between the covenant received by Moses — which are the Ten Commandments; and the covenant wherein the Lord Jesus Christ is the mediator. These facts tell us a great truth. 1st Covenant: Moses Better Covenant: Jesus Christ In the book of Hebrews, the apostle Paul speaks to the nation of Israel or the Hebrews about “a change”. (Hebrews 7:12) “For the priesthood being changed, there is made of necessity a change also of the law.” Notice two important facts in the preceding verse: There was a change of priesthood and there was a change of the law. May I remind you, Mr. Adventist, that I am not the one making the change. This verse was written in the bible even before my great-great grandparents were born. Do not use Daniel 7:25 against me, which your leaders are using to accuse the Catholic Church who, according to them, changed Saturday to Sunday. Catholics will not answer you, but treat me not like them; for I will answer you with the Bible wherever you may be; wherever you may go. It was the apostle Paul who said that there was a change of the priesthood and the law. What was that priesthood that was changed? It was the priesthood of the Levites — the tribe where Moses came. (Hebrew 7:5) “And verily they that are of the sons of Levi, who receive the office of the priesthood, have a commandment to take tithes of the people according to the law, that is, of their brethren, though they come out of the loins of Abraham…” It was this priesthood that was commanded by God to collect ten percent (10%). I know that Seventh Day Adventists now vehemently insist that their members give ten percent aside from other offerings; but mind you, these are for the Levitical priests under the priesthood that was ‘changed’. The priesthood of Christ and the Church of God is the priesthood in the Christian

114

dispensation. This is the replacement of the Levitical priesthood, that was changed. (1 Peter 2:9) “But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should show forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvelous light…” The Church of God was made priest with Christ as the chief. (Revelation 1:6) “And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father; to him be glory and dominion forever and ever. Amen.” (Hebrews 3:1) “Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus…” Christ is the chief priest of the Church of God who replaced Moses; and his priesthood; and his laws. (Hebrews 3:2-3) “Who was faithful to him that appointed him, as also Moses was faithful in all his house. For this man was counted worthy of more glory than Moses, inasmuch as he who hath builded the house hath more honor than the house.” Jesus Christ is the best replacement for Moses and his priesthood. Remember, when the priesthood was changed, there was also a need for the change of the law. The laws administered by Moses are the Ten Commandments written on two tables of stones: It is the first covenant; but the new is better. In fact, the Bible called it a better covenant. It is the covenant under the administration of the best priest ever, Our Lord Jesus Christ. The first covenant, compared to the second, is declared faulty. It is not I, who said this, but the Bible. How do we determine the difference between the two covenants? Making the latter better than the former. (2 Corinthians 3:6) “Who also hath made us able ministers of the new testament; not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life.” The New Testament or the new covenant is of the spirit and gives life but, the old are letters and it kills. Which are these letters that kill representing the old covenant or testament? (2 Corinthians 3:7-8) “But if the ministration of death, written and engraven in stones, was glorious, so that the children of Israel could not steadfastly behold the face of Moses for the glory of his countenance; which glory was to be done away:

115

How shall not the ministration of the spirit be rather glorious?” It is clear, therefore, that the letters that killeth are the letters written and engraven in stones, which are the Ten Commandments — also called “The Old Testament”. (Hebrews 10:28) “He that despised Moses’ law died without mercy under two or three witnesses…” Anybody who transgress the law of Sabbath will be stoned to death. (Numbers 15:32-36) “And while the children of Israel were in the wilderness, they found a man that gathered sticks upon the sabbath day. And they that found him gathering sticks brought him unto Moses and Aaron, and unto all the congregation. And they put him in ward, because it was not declared what should be done to him. And the LORD said unto Moses, The man shall be surely put to death: all the congregation shall stone him with stones without the camp. And all the congregation brought him without the camp, and stoned him with stones, and he died; as the LORD commanded Moses.” The new covenant is of the spirit and it gives life. The new covenant is the teachings of the Lord Jesus Christ or his gospel. (john 6:63) “It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.” The new covenant is not written on stones, but in fleshly tables of the heart. (2 Corinthians 3:3) “Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not in tables of stone, but in fleshy tables of the heart.” It is God the Father Himself that writes the New Covenant in the hearts of Christians. (Hebrews 8:10) “For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people…” The new covenant is ably administered by the Spirit of God and the apostles. While the former covenant or testament was administered by angels. (Acts 7:37-38) “This is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear. This is he, that was in the church in the wilderness with the

116

angel which spake to him in the mount Sinai, and with our fathers: who received the lively oracles to give unto us…” (Acts 7:53) “Who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it.” Better still; let us discover the root of these two covenants or testaments. (Galatians 4:22-26) “For it is written, that Abraham had two sons, the one by a bondmaid, the other by a freewoman. But he who was of the bondwoman was born after the flesh; but he of the freewoman was by promise. Which things are an allegory: for these are the two covenants; the one from the mount Sinai, which engendereth to bondage, which is Hagar. For this Hagar is mount Sinai in Arabia, and answereth to Jerusalem which now is, and is in bondage with her children. But Jerusalem which is above is free, which is the mother of us all.” In this allegory, the two women who bore the two sons of Abraham are the two covenants. One, represented by Hagar, the bondmaid of Sarah: figurative of Mount Sinai, from where the first covenant or the Ten Commandments were given to Moses. The other covenant or mother represents Sarah, a free woman: figurative of Jerusalem above, from whence the New Testament or covenant came — which is the mother of us all: The Christians. So, it is very clear that the mother of ‘us all’ (Christians), according to Paul is not the Ten Commandments or Hagar (whose son was born after the flesh), but, Sarah, the free woman representing Jerusalem above who is the mother of us all — born by promise. Are these sufficient evidences to prove that the new covenant or testament is far better than the covenant which contain the law on Sabbath? To be continued… God Bless

117

Chapter Four - The 7th day Sabbath
(A letter from a friend)
To begin this section, I am sharing with you a letter of concern that I received from a dear Adventist friend. I am including it anonymously because it is typical of some of the things that I too would have questioned as an Adventist to someone professing not to believe in the Sabbath any longer. Everything that is mentioned in the letter is what I was taught from childhood in Adventist schools, Sabbath School and church. Dear Patricia: Greeting in the name of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. He is to be honored today and always. God has truly been good to me. In addition to waking me up this morning still in my right mind and with a desire to serve only Him, I have the mobility of my limbs—limited at times—but still mobile. He has allowed me to see another day. There have been times I did not think I was going to make it, but praise His name, I am still here. To return home to live with my elder brother, Jesus, my Heavenly Father, the heavenly host, and all of redeemed mankind is truly my heart’s desire. I am totally saved by grace, the atoning work that Jesus Christ did on the cross for me when type met antitype. His blood (Jesus) covers all of my sins and helps the Father see me through what He has done (praise His name). There is nothing that I can or cannot do to add or subtract from the total debt that has been paid for me. Jesus paid it ALL! Jesus said in talking to his disciples, “If you love me, keep my commandments.” This is in response to what He has already done for us. He only ask that “if” we love him, then in response be obedient. Not to be saved, but because we ARE saved. My letter follows the conversations we had regarding your new beliefs; the reading of your Bible for yourself; and the information you have been studying from exAdventists. I gave you the courtesy of listening to your information and I am asking you in kind to read this through for me. It contains no information from anybody else (Ellen White NOR anybody else), just the scriptures themselves. Pat, PLEASE read this information through again in your Bible. The King James version happens to be my version of choice, but I have also checked this out in the New International

118

Version, which I think is the version of choice for you. In our discussion on the Sunday afternoon of your speaking engagement, you mentioned that you do not believe in paying tithe nor the Sabbath any more and you stated: “We are supposed to worship and serve God every day, and I am probably going to choose a day which can be any day, and right now I don’t know what day that will be.” Satan is a lair and the Father of lies. Don’t buy the Lie. We can not bless, make sacred or holy any day of the week. Only the Creator of the day can do that.. The King James Version of the Bible in Genesis 2:1-3 reads: “Thus the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the hosts of them. And on the seventh day God ended his work which he had made, and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made. And God blessed the seventh day and sanctified it: because that in it he had rested from all his work which God created and made.” There are several attention getters in these verses:
• God did something to the seventh day that he did not do to any of the other days:

He (God) blessed the seventh day and sanctified it. It would be one thing if He had just blessed it, but He also sanctified it. No human being has the authority to substitute another day for the one He sat aside and blessed. He did not bless and sanctify the other days of the week; therefore, the “any day” theory is very much a part of Satan’s lie. Don’t buy the lie. Yes, we can and do worship every day, rest from our labors and render service to God any and every day, but we cannot make any day the Sabbath
• At the end of creation, there was no sin, no Jewish nation, no Moses (so it cannot

be Moses’ law either), but it was just God, Adam and Eve, and his creation. Therefore, the Sabbath can NOT be just for the Jews because they did not exist yet. It cannot be Moses’ law because there is no Moses at this time. The Sabbath was for all created beings (mankind) to observe and honor God as the universal creator before there was ANY sin; therefore, the Sabbath could not be what was nailed to the cross, since only those things that were a substitute for sin offerings were nailed to the cross (all laid on Jesus). Colossians 2:16-17 reads: “Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or drink, or in

119

respect to any holy day, or the new moon, or of the sabbath days: which are a shadow of things to come; but the body is of Christ.” But before we go there, look at other scenarios. We know about the genealogies from Adam through Abraham, Isaiah, and Jacob and how Jacob’s name was changed to Israel and he had 12 sons, one of them being Joseph, and long story short, Israel and all of his family ended up in Egypt due to the famine in their home land. As time progressed, Jacob (Israel), Joseph and all of his brother died, and a new king which did not know Joseph came to power in Egypt. (Exodus 6-14). And this is when their slavery and labors got so out of hand, that God, the sacrificial services, and the Sabbath were forgotten because they were slaves and could not offer their sacrifices and observe the Sabbath. After 430 years of slavery a lot of things were forgotten. Before the law was given at Sinai, God tried to remind the people (Jacobs descendants AND the mixed multitude that left Egypt) about the observance of His Sabbath. Remember when he rained down manna from heaven daily and on the sixth day there was twice as much because there would not be any on the seventh day? (Exodus 16: 22- 30 please read all of it). Because the people refused to follow instructions—as we still do today—they went out looking for the manna on the seventh day anyway. In verse 23, Moses is talking to the people: “and he said unto them, This is that which the Lord hath said, Tomorrow is the rest of the holy Sabbath unto the Lord . . . Verse 26: Six days ye shall gather it; but on the seventh day, which is the sabbath, in it there shall be none. Look at what God said to Moses in verse 28: “How long refuse ye to keep my commandments and my laws?” You see that gets rids of the “lie” that the commandments were Moses’ law. God said to Moses “my commandments and my laws.” not your (Moses’) laws; not the Jewish laws; not the Adventists laws; but my commandments and laws, said God (Please read it in your Bible). Now lets go to Mt. Sinai where Moses received the law from God on the tables of stone, and he received the other laws that are contained in the ordinances, statutes, feast days, drink offerings, and wave offerings, and sabbath days (different from the weekly seventh day) etc. Please read it in your Bible starting at Exodus 20:1 which starts with “And God spake all these words, saying, . ” Now look at the word which

120

begins verse 8:
“Remember the sabbath day to keep it holy; Verse 9. Six days shalt thou labor, and

do all thy work; and Verse 10. But the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God, (do you see it? It is not of the Jews, or the Adventists, or the 7 day Baptists, or the World Wide Church of God, or any other Sabbath keeping group, BUT it is of the Lord thy God). Verse 11 reminds us again that “in six day the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it.” (Not the 1st day, nor the 4th day, nor any other day except the seventh day; therefore again I say we canNOT just take any day of the week to be the sabbath. This information was so crucial that some things God did not even leave for Moses to write. Look at Exodus 31:18 where it says “. . .And he (God) gave unto Moses, when he had made an end of communing with him upon mt Sinai, two tables of testimony, tables of stone, written with the finger of God.” He reminded him in Exodus 31:12-18 that the seventh day sabbath represents a perpetual (never ending, everlasting) covenant. Also read Exodus 32:15-16 which says: “and the two tables of the testimonies were written on both sides, and the tables were the work of God and the writing was the writing of God graven upon the tables. The instructions were then given to place the tables of stone into the ark. Exodus 25:16 & 22; Deuteronomy 31:24-26. Well, you might ask if I say the table were written by God and not Moses, what did Moses write? I am so glad you asked, so let the Bible tell us itself. In Deuteronomy 31:24 - 26, “. . .Moses had made an end of writing the words of this law in a book, until they were finished. That Moses commanded the Levites, which bare the ark of the covenant of the Lord, saying, take this book of the law, and put it in the side of the ark of the covenant of the Lord your God, that it may be there for a witness against thee.” Do you see the difference? The Ten Commandments written on the tables of stone— written with the finger of God— were placed INTO the ark. The rest of the laws were written by Moses in a book, and they were place in the SIDE of the ark (two different things in two different places). The NIV say “beside the ark of the covenant of the Lord.”

121

Now, lets look at Colossians 2:16-17 which reads: “Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or drink, or in respect to any holy day, or the new moon, or of the sabbath days: which are a shadow of things to come; but the body is of Christ.” We are told how to study the Bible, here a little, there a little, line upon line, and precept upon precept. Right? To rightly understand the above, we have to remember the Colossians were still trying to follow the ceremonial laws that were all a preshadow of Christ’s coming, and they were nailed to the cross at His death. You remember the ones where they had to sacrifice an animal for the shedding of blood? They were not accepting Christ’s death as full payment for the sin offering and was still carrying on the ceremonial rituals. But not just the shedding of blood, but they were doing the other feast things also, and the sabbath days (notice this is plural for a reason). To truly understand the above, the background on the things mentioned needs to be explored and that is found in Leviticus the 23 Chapter. As you read this chapter, in the 3 verse it makes it clear that the seventh day is the sabbath and is to be honored every week (every seventh day). But notice how many other times they were told to observe a sabbath as a part of a ceremony (but not the weekly sabbath). It could come at any time of the week or of the month, but these were a part of the ceremonial laws that were nailed to the cross. As a matter of fact, it tells us in verse 37 & 38 that these are the feast and observances BUT they are bedside the Sabbath of the Lord. Now here is where the Devil’s lie comes in (don’t by the lie) because he knows the weekly seventh day sabbath will ALWAYS be a part of God’s eternal law, the Ten Commandments which were not nailed to the cross. The ceremonial laws and rites were nailed to the cross when Jesus became the perfect sacrifice. The Ten Commandments, God’s eternal law, are still here and they are the mirror which shows us what sin is so that we know we need a savior and can run to Christ for salvation. Where there is no law there is no sin. On the authority of God’s word, the world is full of sin and it is his eternal law that tells us that. The ritual and ceremonial sabbaths were nailed to the cross. Satan, the lair, would have all of Christendom to believe it was the weekly seventh day sabbath that was nailed, and now any day will

122

do. Don’t buy the lie. Can’t you see that is the same tactic he used with Eve in the garden? He said what God said was a lie. He told here she did not have to obey what he said. It sounded good to Eve so she bought the lie. He is still doing that to the Christian world today. (Don’t buy the lie). The weekly seventh day Sabbath is still a vital part of the Ten Commandments of God. It is not for the Jews only, but for all of us Gentiles who were grafted into His family. When something is grafted, the requirements for the item that is grafted does not change the host it was grafted on or into, but the graft must take on the characteristics of the host it was grafted on or into. So it is with us Gentiles who were grafted into the Jewish family of God. He expects form us as he did the mixed multitude that left Egypt to learn, know and obey His laws. Review them in your mind. The Fourth one says: “Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy” and it goes on to tell us which day is the sabbath, the seventh day, the day that God blessed and sanctified. You know, these are the same commandments that says Thou shalt have no other Gods before me; Thou shall not kill, Thou shall not commit adultery, Thou shalt not covet, and so on. God also said along with the rest of the afore mentioned things, to Remember the sabbath day, and because he knew the Liar would try to convince the whole world that it is not important, God made it very clear which day is the Sabbath, and it is the seventh day of the week. All we have to do to figure that one out is to look at the calendar. 1st day - Sun.; 2nd day - Mon., 3rd day - Tues; 4th day - Wed., 5th day - Thurs.; 6th day - Fri.; and 7th day Saturday (the Sabbath of the Lord). There is no getting around it. Here is the bottom line. One of us are wrong. If it is me because I observe the seventh day sabbath, then I have lost nothing because I know that I am saved by price Jesus paid and I observe it because I Love Him. That day is spent by omitting secular things and focusing on the things of His kingdom. It is the day HE said to do it. But if you are wrong and are failing to honor His seventh day sabbath because of the lie perpetrated by the devil himself, then it become disobedience and we know what the end of disobedience is. Let’s pray for each other because I believe we both love the Lord and want to go to heaven. But we both also know that love is an action word and it is demonstrated by “doing”. Taking nothing in this life for granted and if the Lord spares both of our lives, I hope

123

we can have more biblical discussions (from the Bible only and not from someone else’s teachings) after you have had a chance to read over this information. I love you, my sister-in-Christ. Sincerely, Your friend

My Response
My Dear Friend: Initially, I was going to delay this response but it is constantly on my mind, so I will do so now. Again, I want to thank you for your concerns and for taking the time to share them with me. This missive is lengthy due to my decision to insert the Scripture text for your convenience. As I share, I too will use the Bible as my proof and also a few historical facts, which, of course, you are free to ignore. You made the statement when you were reading the The Tithe Trial of Pastor Jones that the Bible cannot contain it all. That statement is quite true as evidenced in John 21:25:
25

Jesus did many other things as well. If every one of them were written down, I suppose that even the whole world would not have room for the books that would be written. However, I do believe that it does contain what we need to know for our salvation. Therefore, I will not add to what it does not say nor will I make assumptions. I, however, may pose a few questions. Unless indicated otherwise, I will be using the New International Version. I shall begin by saying there is no example in Genesis of anyone who kept the weekly Sabbath. There is therefore no proof in Genesis that the weekly Sabbath was a creation ordinance. You might say that this is inferred, but dogmatic assertions

124

require better support than an inference. When we are anxious to prove a point, it is easy to take too much for granted and to press Scripture beyond what it actually says. The word Sabbath was mentioned for the first time in Exodus 16. Please take note of the following: Each of the six days of creation are said to have a beginning and an ending (see Genesis 1): 1. And there was evening, and there was morning, the first day. 2. And there was evening, and there was morning, the second day. 3. And there was evening, and there was morning, the third day. 4. And there was evening, and there was morning, the fourth day. 5. And there was evening, and there was morning, the fifth day. 6. And there was evening, and there was morning, the sixth day. Why isn't the same said about the seventh day? Why do days one through six have a beginning and an end and not the 7th? The work of creation was absolutely finished on the sixth day (Gen. 2:1). And because God's work was designed to endure forever, might not His rest also have been designed to endure forever? According to Genesis 2:1-3, we read the following: Thus the heavens and the earth were completed in all their vast array. 2 By the seventh day God had finished the work he had been doing; so on the seventh day he rested from all his work. 3 And God blessed the seventh day and made it holy, because on it he rested from all the work of creating that he had done. The Scripture says that God rested, not Adam and Eve. Adam and Eve had just been formed from the hand of God on the 6th day. They were created for eternity. Why would they need to rest? I believe that the 7th day was left open-ended because it was the plan of God to spend eternity fellowshipping with Adam and Eve. It would have no end. Why wouldn't it be blessed and sanctified since it would be unending worship and praise? But His rest was broken because Adam and Eve broke the only commandment that they had been given, which was not to eat of the forbidden tree. Because they disobeyed, He had to break His rest and go to work again, but this time for our re-creation and redemption. John 5:17, says the Father and Jesus went to work.
1

125

17

Jesus said to them, "My Father is always at his work to this very day, and I, too, am working." Kindly show me a Scripture commanding Adam and Eve to rest on the 7th day. Kindly show me a Scripture where anyone kept the Sabbath before Mt. Sinai? Did Enoch, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob or anyone? When the world was utterly destroyed by a flood because of its wickedness, I would think that since they were beginning afresh with eight people, that God would reiterate the keeping of the Sabbath from before the flood but He didn't. Keeping a Sabbath was not mentioned, just as it was not mentioned before. You can read His instructions to them in Genesis 9:1-17 as they began their new life after the flood. At this time, He also made an unconditional covenant with them and with all the animals that were in the ark. That covenant promise was to never destroy all life with a flood again. The sign for that covenant was the rainbow (vs. 17). When Abram came on the scene, I find no evidence of Sabbath keeping. As you know, his family worshipped idols and when God called him, he was instructed to leave his family and go where God would lead him. When Abraham obeyed, God made a covenant with him. God promised him an heir (see Genesis 15:1-5):
1

After this, the word of the LORD came to Abram in a vision: "Do not be afraid, Abram. I am your shield, your very great reward. " 2 But Abram said, "O Sovereign LORD, what can you give me since I remain childless and the one who will inherit my estate is Eliezer of Damascus?" 3 And Abram said, "You have given me no children; so a servant in my household will be my heir." 4 Then the word of the LORD came to him: "This man will not be your heir, but a son coming from your own body will be your heir." 5 He took him outside and said, "Look up at the heavens and count the stars--if indeed you can count them." Then he said to him, "So shall your offspring be." The condition of this covenant with Abraham was faith and the sign of the covenant was circumcision (see Gen. 15:6 and Gen. 17:10-13 respectively):
6

Abram believed the LORD, and he credited it to him as righteousness.

10

This is my covenant with you and your descendants after you, the covenant you are to keep: Every male among you shall be circumcised. 11 You are to undergo circumcision, and it will be the sign of the covenant between me and you. 12 For

126

the generations to come every male among you who is eight days old must be circumcised, including those born in your household or bought with money from a foreigner--those who are not your offspring. 13 Whether born in your household or bought with your money, they must be circumcised. My covenant in your flesh is to be an everlasting covenant. When Moses came on the scene, there is no record of him keeping the Sabbath before delivering the Israelites from Egypt. Here I want to inject something that I found interesting that happened before the children of Israel actually left Egypt. God was preparing to set the Israelites apart as His special people. In doing so, He even gave them their own calendar (see Exodus 12:1):
1

The LORD said to Moses and Aaron in Egypt, 2 "This month is to be for you the first month, the first month of your year. Their new month began on the 15th of each month, unlike the other nations. Also, before leaving Egypt, the Lord gave instructions for the Passover (see Exodus 12:1216): "On that same night I will pass through Egypt and strike down every firstborn-both men and animals--and I will bring judgment on all the gods of Egypt. I am the LORD. 13 The blood will be a sign for you on the houses where you are; and when I see the blood, I will pass over you. No destructive plague will touch you when I strike Egypt.
14 12

"This is a day you are to commemorate; for the generations to come you shall celebrate it as a festival to the LORD--a lasting ordinance. 15 For seven days you are to eat bread made without yeast. On the first day remove the yeast from your houses, for whoever eats anything with yeast in it from the first day through the seventh must be cut off from Israel. 16 On the first day hold a sacred assembly, and another one on the seventh day. Do no work at all on these days, except to prepare food for everyone to eat--that is all you may do. Notice, no mention of a Sabbath as yet. In order to partake of the Passover, the males of each household had to be circumcised be it an alien or an Israelite. No uncircumcised male could take part. (See Exodus 12:47-49):

127

The whole community of Israel must celebrate it. 48 "An alien living among you who wants to celebrate the LORD's Passover must have all the males in his household circumcised; then he may take part like one born in the land. No uncircumcised male may eat of it. 49 The same law applies to the native-born and to the alien living among you." God in His goodness also made a covenant with the Israelites. The covenant was the Ten Commandment Law (Exodus 34:28, Deut. 4:13 and Deut. 9:9-12 respectively): Moses was there with the LORD forty days and forty nights without eating bread or drinking water. And he wrote on the tablets the words of the covenant--the Ten Commandments. He declared to you his covenant, the Ten Commandments, which he commanded you to follow and then wrote them on two stone tablets. When I went up on the mountain to receive the tablets of stone, the tablets of the covenant that the LORD had made with you, I stayed on the mountain forty days and forty nights; I ate no bread and drank no water. 10 The LORD gave me two stone tablets inscribed by the finger of God. On them were all the commandments the LORD proclaimed to you on the mountain out of the fire, on the day of the assembly. At the end of the forty days and forty nights, the LORD gave me the two stone tablets, the tablets of the covenant. 12 Then the LORD told me, "Go down from here at once, because your people whom you brought out of Egypt have become corrupt. They have turned away quickly from what I commanded them and have made a cast idol for themselves." Please note that The Ten Commandment Law and Torah were not given before Sinai. Deut. 5:2-3 says:
2 11 9 13 28

47

The LORD our God made a covenant with us at Horeb. 3 It was not with our fathers that the LORD made this covenant, but with us, with all of us who are alive here today. Paul also states in Galatians 3:17-18 that the law (the Torah, which included the Ten Commandments and which was the first five books of the Bible written by Moses) was introduced 430 years later.

128

17

What I mean is this: The law, introduced 430 years later, does not set aside the covenant previously established by God and thus do away with the promise. 18 For if the inheritance depends on the law, then it no longer depends on a promise; but God in his grace gave it to Abraham through a promise. After stating that the covenant was not given to their forefathers (Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, etc.) but to them (the Israelites), He then continues by listing what the Israelites received that their forefathers did not receive, the Ten Commandments (see Deut. 5:4-22):
4

The LORD spoke to you face to face out of the fire on the mountain. 5 (At that time I stood between the LORD and you to declare to you the word of the LORD, because you were afraid of the fire and did not go up the mountain.) And he said: 6 "I am the LORD your God, who brought you out of Egypt, out of the land of slavery. 7 "You shall have no other gods before me. 8 "You shall not make for yourself an idol in the form of anything in heaven above or on the earth beneath or in the waters below. 9 You shall not bow down to them or worship them; for I, the LORD your God, am a jealous God, punishing the children for the sin of the fathers to the third and fourth generation of those who hate me, 10 but showing love to a thousand [generations] of those who love me and keep my commandments. 11 "You shall not misuse the name of the LORD your God, for the LORD will not hold anyone guiltless who misuses his name. 12 "Observe the Sabbath day by keeping it holy, as the LORD your God has commanded you. 13 Six days you shall labor and do all your work, 14 but the seventh day is a Sabbath to the LORD your God. On it you shall not do any work, neither you, nor your son or daughter, nor your manservant or maidservant, nor your ox, your donkey or any of your animals, nor the alien within your gates, so that your manservant and maidservant may rest, as you do. 15 Remember that you were slaves in Egypt and that the LORD your God brought you out of there with a mighty hand and an outstretched arm. Therefore the LORD your God has commanded you to observe the Sabbath day. 16 "Honor your father and your mother, as the LORD your God has commanded you, so that you may live long and that it may go well with you in the land the LORD your God is giving you. 17 "You shall not murder. 18 "You shall not commit adultery. 19 "You shall not steal.

129

20

"You shall not give false testimony against your neighbor. 21 "You shall not covet your neighbor's wife. You shall not set your desire on your neighbor's house or land, his manservant or maidservant, his ox or donkey, or anything that belongs to your neighbor." 22 These are the commandments the LORD proclaimed in a loud voice to your whole assembly there on the mountain from out of the fire, the cloud and the deep darkness; and he added nothing more. Then he wrote them on two stone tablets and gave them to me. I don't see that it can get any plainer. Adam, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph and none of the Old Testament people received the law (including the Sabbath) before it was given on Mt. Sinai by God Himself, written with His own finger as you so candidly pointed out. The promise of the Mosaic covenant is land as follows (See Exodus 12:24-25): "Obey these instructions as a lasting ordinance for you and your descendants. When you enter the land that the LORD will give you as he promised, observe this ceremony.
25 24

The condition for the Mosaic Covenant was obedience and the sign of the covenant was the Sabbath (see Exodus 19:7-8 and Exodus 31:12-18 respectively): So Moses went back and summoned the elders of the people and set before them all the words the LORD had commanded him to speak. 8 The people all responded together, "We will do everything the LORD has said." So Moses brought their answer back to the LORD. Then the LORD said to Moses, 13 "Say to the Israelites, 'You must observe my Sabbaths. This will be a sign between me and you for the generations to come, so you may know that I am the LORD, who makes you holy. (Please notice Sabbaths as plural but the text is referring to the 7th day Sabbath singular. Sometimes the singular and plural are used interchangeably. We know that the 7th day Sabbath is being referenced here because the 7th day Sabbath is the sign of the covenant).
14 12 7

"'Observe the Sabbath, because it is holy to you. Anyone who desecrates it must be put to death; whoever does any work on that day must be cut off from his people. 15 For six days, work is to be done, but the seventh day is a Sabbath of rest, holy to the LORD. Whoever does any work on the Sabbath day must be put to death. 16 The

130

Israelites are to observe the Sabbath, celebrating it for the generations to come as a lasting covenant. 17 It will be a sign between me and the Israelites forever, for in six days the LORD made the heavens and the earth, and on the seventh day he abstained from work and rested.'" Please take special note that the Sabbath was the sign of the covenant. It was not the covenant itself. The Scriptures plainly states that the Ten Commandment Law is the covenant. In your missive to me you stated the following: Before the law was given at Sinai, God tried to remind the people (Jacobs descendants AND the mixed multitude that left Egypt) about the observance of His Sabbath. Remember when he rained down manna from heaven daily and on the sixth day there was twice as much because there would not be any on the seventh day? (Exodus 16: 22- 30 please read all of it). Because the people refused to follow instructions—as we still do today—they went out looking for the manna on the seventh day anyway. In verse 23, Moses is talking to the people: “and he said unto them, This is that which the Lord hath said, Tomorrow is the rest of the holy Sabbath unto the Lord . . . Verse 26: Six days ye shall gather it; but on the seventh day, which is the sabbath, in it there shall be none. Look at what God said to Moses in verse 28: “How long refuse ye to keep my commandments and my laws?” You see that gets rids of the “lie” that the commandments were Moses’ law. God said to Moses “my commandments and my laws.” not your (Moses’) laws; not the Jewish laws; not the Adventists laws; but my commandments and laws, said God (Please read it in your Bible). I hear you loud and clear but please bear with me and start reading from Exodus 15:22-Exodus 16:4, which is prior to your reference:
22

Then Moses led Israel from the Red Sea and they went into the Desert of Shur. For three days they traveled in the desert without finding water. 23 When they came to Marah, they could not drink its water because it was bitter. (That is why the place is called Marah. ) 24 So the people grumbled against Moses, saying, "What are we to drink?"
25

Then Moses cried out to the LORD, and the LORD showed him a piece of wood. He threw it into the water, and the water became sweet. There the LORD made a decree and a law for them, and there he tested them. 26 He said, "If you listen

131

carefully to the voice of the LORD your God and do what is right in his eyes, if you pay attention to his commands and keep all his decrees, I will not bring on you any of the diseases I brought on the Egyptians, for I am the LORD, who heals you." 27 Then they came to Elim, where there were twelve springs and seventy palm trees, and they camped there near the water. The whole Israelite community set out from Elim and came to the Desert of Sin, which is between Elim and Sinai, on the fifteenth day of the second month after they had come out of Egypt. 2 In the desert the whole community grumbled against Moses and Aaron. 3 The Israelites said to them, "If only we had died by the LORD's hand in Egypt! There we sat around pots of meat and ate all the food we wanted, but you have brought us out into this desert to starve this entire assembly to death." 4 Then the LORD said to Moses, "I will rain down bread from heaven for you. The people are to go out each day and gather enough for that day. In this way I will test them and see whether they will follow my instructions. Here the Sabbath is introduced to them for the first time (430 later. Gal. 3:17). God said to Moses that He was going to test them by raining down bread from heaven and He gave Moses the instructions to pass on to the people. They were to gather double on the 6th day because (See Exodus 16:25-26): "Eat it today," Moses said, "because today is a Sabbath to the LORD. You will not find any of it on the ground today. 26 Six days you are to gather it, but on the seventh day, the Sabbath, there will not be any." Moses had to explain to the leaders why they were gathering a double portion. He was instructing them, not reminding them. The Lord was in the process of setting them apart from the other nations as His special people (Exodus 19:3-6):
3 25 1

Then Moses went up to God, and the LORD called to him from the mountain and said, "This is what you are to say to the house of Jacob and what you are to tell the people of Israel: 4 'You yourselves have seen what I did to Egypt, and how I carried you on eagles' wings and brought you to myself. 5 Now if you obey me fully and keep my covenant, then out of all nations you will be my treasured possession. Although the whole earth is mine, 6 you will be for me a kingdom of priests and a holy nation.' These are the words you are to speak to the Israelites." It is clear that God is showing distinction and special favor to the Israelites and not

132

the Gentile nations. He is speaking specifically to the Israelites, not Gentiles. Even when God was instructing them regarding the Passover, He said (Exodus 12:26-28): And when your children ask you, 'What does this ceremony mean to you?' 27 then tell them, 'It is the Passover sacrifice to the LORD, who passed over the houses of the Israelites in Egypt and spared our homes when he struck down the Egyptians.'" Then the people bowed down and worshiped. 28 The Israelites did just what the LORD commanded Moses and Aaron. Imagine me sitting my daughter down to explain to her how the Lord led me through the Red Sea! I don't think so! To reiterate, so far, we see that God gave the Israelites the Passover to remember how He saved their firstborn and delivered them from Egypt. It was given to them BEFORE they left Egypt. This was to be an annual event. Then we see that He gave the Israelites their own special calendar beginning on the 15th of each month. Finally, we see that God gave the Israelites the Sabbath as a sign of the covenant with them. This was to be a weekly event. Also note that the Israelites had been out of Egypt for a month (four 7th days) without keeping one 7th day as a Sabbath as yet. See Exodus 16:1, which was just before the manna test and introduction of the Sabbath: The whole Israelite community set out from Elim and came to the Desert of Sin, which is between Elim and Sinai, on the fifteenth day of the second month after they had come out of Egypt. God even gave them the Passover before giving them the Sabbath. They did not have a Sabbath or keep a Sabbath for at least four weeks. Since the Passover and the Sabbath and the other feasts and festivals were unique to the children of Israel, they could only be observed if the males of each household were circumcised. Circumcision also applied to the foreigners and aliens among them. Peoples of the other nations not associated with the Israelites were not circumcised, therefore they could not keep the Sabbath or the other Jewish feasts . Now, let's talk a little bit about the law. We've already discovered that it was given 430 years later. The law given to the children of Israel was the Torah, which in essence is the first five books of the Bible and written by Moses. The Torah contained 613 commands which defined their worship and everyday living. In my
1 26

133

quest to understand what laws the rest of the world (non-Israelites) observed, I discovered that there were Universal laws or Noachian Laws, which were the moral laws. The other nations knew that they were not supposed to kill, steal, murder, etc. The Holy Spirit was at work back then as He is today, it's just that He came in His fullness at Pentecost. Let's look at Romans 1:19-25 to show that God's invisible qualities (not Sabbaths and festivals) were known since creation.
18

The wrath of God is being revealed from heaven against all the godlessness and wickedness of men who suppress the truth by their wickedness, 19 since what may be known about God is plain to them, because God has made it plain to them. 20 For since the creation of the world God's invisible qualities--his eternal power and divine nature--have been clearly seen, being understood from what has been made, so that men are without excuse.
21

For although they knew God, they neither glorified him as God nor gave thanks to him, but their thinking became futile and their foolish hearts were darkened. 22 Although they claimed to be wise, they became fools 23 and exchanged the glory of the immortal God for images made to look like mortal man and birds and animals and reptiles. Therefore God gave them over in the sinful desires of their hearts to sexual impurity for the degrading of their bodies with one another. 25 They exchanged the truth of God for a lie, and worshiped and served created things rather than the Creator--who is forever praised. Amen. Because the people chose to turn their backs on their Creator, the world was destroyed because of their blatant disobedience and wickedness. According to Galations 3:19, The law was added until the seed should come. The seed is Christ (Gal.3:16):
16 24

The promises were spoken to Abraham and to his seed. The Scripture does not say "and to seeds," meaning many people, but "and to your seed," meaning one person, who is Christ. So the law (the Torah, which covered the first five books of the Bible authored by Moses, which included the Old Covenant, which was the Ten Commandments, written by the finger of God) had a definite beginning and a definite end. It began at

134

Mt. Sinai and ended when Christ died because He fulfilled the law. That means that it is not eternal because what is eternal has no end. Jeremiah 31:31-33 states: "The time is coming," declares the LORD, "when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah. 32 It will not be like the covenant I made with their forefathers when I took them by the hand to lead them out of Egypt, because they broke my covenant, though I was a husband to them, " declares the LORD.
33 31

"This is the covenant I will make with the house of Israel after that time," declares the LORD. "I will put my law in their minds and write it on their hearts. I will be their God, and they will be my people. The New Covenant's promise is eternal life to all who believe (John 3:16):
16

"For God so loved the world that he gave his one and only Son, that whoever believes in him shall not perish but have eternal life. The condition of the New Covenant is faith (Romans 3:21-28):
21

But now a righteousness from God, apart from law, has been made known, to which the Law and the Prophets testify. 22 This righteousness from God comes through faith in Jesus Christ to all who believe. There is no difference, 23 for all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God, 24 and are justified freely by his grace through the redemption that came by Christ Jesus. 25 God presented him as a sacrifice of atonement, through faith in his blood. He did this to demonstrate his justice, because in his forbearance he had left the sins committed beforehand unpunished-- 26 he did it to demonstrate his justice at the present time, so as to be just and the one who justifies those who have faith in Jesus. 27 Where, then, is boasting? It is excluded. On what principle? On that of observing the law? No, but on that of faith. 28 For we maintain that a man is justified by faith apart from observing the law. The sign of the New Covenant is baptism and the Lord's Supper (see Col. 2:11-12 and 1 Cor. 11:25): In him you were also circumcised, in the putting off of the sinful nature, not with a circumcision done by the hands of men but with the circumcision done by Christ,
11

135

12

having been buried with him in baptism and raised with him through your faith in the power of God, who raised him from the dead.
25

In the same way, after supper he took the cup, saying, "This cup is the new covenant in my blood; do this, whenever you drink it, in remembrance of me." Regarding the Sabbath, you will note in the New Testament that it was Jesus custom. Let's bear in mind that Jesus was born under the law and was subject to it. When He died on the cross, the law (the Torah) in its entirety was fulfilled and He became and is our Sabbath rest. He says in (see Matthew 11:28-30): Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. 30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.
29 28

You will also note that in Hebrews, another day is given called Today. See Hebrews 4:6-11 It still remains that some will enter that rest, and those who formerly had the gospel preached to them did not go in, because of their disobedience. 7 Therefore God again set a certain day, calling it Today, when a long time later he spoke through David, as was said before: "Today, if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts." 8 For if Joshua had given them rest, God would not have spoken later about another day. 9 There remains, then, a Sabbath-rest for the people of God; 10 for anyone who enters God's rest also rests from his own work, just as God did from his. 11 Let us, therefore, make every effort to enter that rest, so that no one will fall by following their example of disobedience. Since the Bible is used to prove that Jesus kept the Sabbath before He died thus fulfilling the law, why is the Bible silent about Jesus keeping the Sabbath after His resurrection? According to Acts 1:3 Jesus was on earth 6 weeks (minus 2 days) after His resurrection, yet not one instance of Him keeping the Sabbath after His resurrection was recorded. Is it because the law (the Torah, not the Universal moral laws) in its entirety was fulfilled including the Sabbath? If just one instance of Jesus keeping the Sabbath after His resurrection had been recorded, I would freely rest my case because I would see it as an example for me to follow. But, there's not even one instance!
3 6

After his suffering, he showed himself to these men and gave many convincing

136

proofs that he was alive. He appeared to them over a period of forty days and spoke about the kingdom of God. When Christ died on the cross, yes, the Torah and its 613 laws including the Sabbath were nailed to the cross BUT the Universal moral laws that have been around since creation are still in effect. That's why it is still wrong to kill, steal, commit adultery, etc. The New Covenant means these laws have been written upon our hearts instead of tablets of stone and the Holy Spirit's job is to lead and guide us individually in the paths of righteousness. The Holy Spirit will tell us that gossiping is a form of killing or character assassination when the tables of stone only refers to the physical body (murder). So, now the new law, the law of love, is magnified BUT it is magnified in our hearts and not on tablets of stone. Colossians 2:13-15 says:
13

When you were dead in your sins and in the uncircumcision of your sinful nature, God made you alive with Christ. He forgave us all our sins, 14 having canceled the written code, with its regulations, that was against us and that stood opposed to us; he took it away, nailing it to the cross. 15 And having disarmed the powers and authorities, he made a public spectacle of them, triumphing over them by the cross. This is getting longer than I anticipated so let me take the time to address some of your other specific concerns. You placed emphasis on the Sabbath of the Lord thy God and that it is not of the Jews, Adventists, etc. I totally agree. It is of the Lord thy God but specifically for the Jews. There is a distinct difference. When the Ten Commandments were given, the preamble was, " I am the Lord your God, Who brought you out of the land of Egypt, out of the land of slavery…" To further reiterate, the first five books of the Bible were written by Moses. Genesis was written (according to my Bible's timeline) 1450-1410 B.C. It was written to the people of Israel. It was written to record the creation of the world and God's desire to set a people apart to worship Him. Genesis was written during the 40 years in the wilderness. Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers and Deuteronomy were also authored by Moses during the same period of time. Exodus was written to record the events of Israel's deliverance from Egypt and development as a nation. Leviticus was written to be a handbook for the priests and Levites outlining their duties in worship and a guidebook for holy living for the Hebrews. Numbers was written to tell the story of how Israel prepared to enter the promised land, how they sinned and were punished and how they prepared to try again. It was written to the children of Israel. Deuteronomy was written to remind

137

the people of what God had done and to encourage them to rededicate their lives to Him. It was written to Israel (the new generation entering the promised land). These five books are the Torah (613 laws). Please allow me to share the following with you, which you are free to dismiss, regarding the Torah. It can be biblically supported: Throughout the history of the Jews, the best informed rabbis believed and taught that the heathen would be saved if they obeyed the basic laws that were given to all peoples at the beginning of the world. These universal laws were called the Noachian Laws. They were given to all peoples of the Earth from the very beginning and reviewed by God around the time of the Great Flood—no killing, no adultery, no stealing, no consumption of the blood of the animal, and so on: Berger and Wyschogrod have given an example of modern Jewish theology: “The Torah and its 613 commandments are intended only for Jews .... The Talmud speaks of the laws that are binding for Gentiles as the Noachide commandments, basing itself on Genesis 9:1-17. Judaism believes that a Gentile who obeys the Noachide commandments has a place in the world to come” (David Berger and Michael Wyschogrod, Jews and “Jewish Christianity” [New York: KTAV Publishing House, 1978], pp. 60-63). 2. The Jews believed that the Law of Moses was for the Jews only: The historic position of Judaism is that “the Sabbath is a sign between God and Israel alone” (The Jewish Encyclopedia, 5:623). Some rabbis have even taken the position that “a Gentile observing the Sabbath deserves death” (p. 623). 3. The Gentiles could not keep the Law of Moses until they had become circumcised. (Lev. 24:22) 4. A Gentile who kept the Sabbath without first being circumcised was to be stoned to death, according to traditional Jewish law. 5. Similarly, the gateway to keeping the TORAH, even for an Israelite, was circumcision. Circumcision represented the bondage of an Israelite to the Torah. 6. The Sabbath was not part of Noachian Law. God sent his prophets to rebuke many Gentile nations, but there is no record in the Bible that God ever

138

rebuked them for Sabbath -breaking. 7. The gateway to keeping the Sabbath for both Jews AND Gentiles, therefore, was circumcision. Since one can not keep the Sabbath without the male head of the household being circumcised, it is impossible to think of it as a moral law. Jesus did not condemn the Jews for breaking the Sabbath to circumcise a child on the 8th day following his birth according to the laws of Moses: John 7:21-23 (NIV) - 21 Jesus said to them, “I did one miracle, and you are all astonished. 22 Yet, because Moses gave you circumcision (though actually it did not come from Moses, but from the patriarchs), you circumcise a child on the Sabbath. 23 Now if a child can be circumcised on the Sabbath so that the Law of Moses may not be broken, why are you angry with me for healing the whole man on the Sabbath? Both the Sabbath and circumcision are ceremonial in nature. The Weekly Sabbath is listed in Leviticus 23 as one of many ceremonial ordinances. All Jesus seemed to see in the practice He commented on was a conflict between two purely ceremonial ordinances. If there had been a moral issue involved, He, as God, would certainly have explained His will in regard to the matter, being the Author of both Noachian and Torah law sets. Jesus was not known for His silence concerning real sin. He cleansed the Temple with a scourge, and the evil-doers fled from His face. I beg the question, where do Gentiles (non-Jews) fit into the Sabbath specifics for the Israelites? No where. The Gentiles come on the scene specifically in the New Testament. The only book written especially for the Jews in the New Testament is Matthew. The other NT books were written to specific people, churches and believers everywhere. You also referenced Exodus 16: 28 which says, 'How long refuse ye to keep my commandments and my laws?" I think you will agree that the word commandments is synonymous with decrees, laws, commands, etc. God had just commanded them through Moses to set aside a double portion on the 6th day and some refused to obey. See Exodus 15:25-26: Then Moses cried out to the LORD, and the LORD showed him a piece of wood. He threw it into the water, and the water became sweet. There the LORD made a
25

139

decree and a law for them, and there he tested them. 26 He said, "If you listen carefully to the voice of the LORD your God and do what is right in his eyes, if you pay attention to his commands and keep all his decrees, I will not bring on you any of the diseases I brought on the Egyptians, for I am the LORD, who heals you." Notice that right then and there because of their much complaining "there the Lord made a decree and a law for them.' In verse 26, He uses the words commands and decrees. God was referencing what He had just instructed them to do in order to test them. Some failed. Also be mindful that this is NOT referring to them breaking the Sabbath commandment. Some disobeyed by not gathering a double portion. Seventhday Adventists use the phrase, “How long refuse ye...” to prove that they already knew about the Sabbath and continued to break it. NOT SO! Please be mindful that Commandments do not always refer to the Ten Commandments. John 13:34-35 (KJV) says: A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. 35 By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another. Also read 1 John 5:3 (KJV) and 1 John 3:22-24 respectively to enlighten us about keeping the commandments of God: For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments: and his commandments are not grievous. And whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in his sight. 23 And this is his commandment, That we should believe on the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, as he gave us commandment. 24 And he that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in him, and he in him. And hereby we know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit which he hath given us. In order to keep the Jewish Sabbath and observe Passover, the males had to be circumcised. The New Testament circumcision is circumcision of the heart. Since the Gentile Christians were not required to be circumcised, the automatic conclusion is that they could not observe the Sabbath. That was part of the controversy. The Judaizers, an extremist Jewish faction within the church, taught that Gentile Christians had to submit to Jewish laws and traditions (with emphasis on circumcision which was the sign of the Abrahamic covenant) in addition to believing
22 3 34

140

in Christ. As the missionary to the Gentiles appointed by God, Paul had to confront this issue many times. You will note the minutes of the Jerusalem Council did not include a vote for the Gentile Christians to keep the Sabbath. It did not vote that the Gentile Christians had to be circumcised, which meant they did not have to keep or could not keep the Jewish Sabbath. To keep the Jewish Sabbath required circumcision. See Acts 15:5-11 and 19-20.. Then some of the believers who belonged to the party of the Pharisees stood up and said, "The Gentiles must be circumcised and required to obey the law of Moses." 6 The apostles and elders met to consider this question. 7 After much discussion, Peter got up and addressed them: "Brothers, you know that some time ago God made a choice among you that the Gentiles might hear from my lips the message of the gospel and believe. 8 God, who knows the heart, showed that he accepted them by giving the Holy Spirit to them, just as he did to us. 9 He made no distinction between us and them, for he purified their hearts by faith. 10 Now then, why do you try to test God by putting on the necks of the disciples a yoke that neither we nor our fathers have been able to bear? 11 No! We believe it is through the grace of our Lord Jesus that we are saved, just as they are. "It is my judgment, therefore, that we should not make it difficult for the Gentiles who are turning to God. 20 Instead we should write to them, telling them to abstain from food polluted by idols, from sexual immorality, from the meat of strangled animals and from blood. Salvation is by God's grace through faith in Christ Jesus and nothing else. We can't be saved by keeping the Old Testament law, even the Ten Commandments. The law served as a guide to point out our need to be forgiven. Christ fulfilled the obligations of the law for us. We must turn to Him to be saved because He alone can make us right with God. Now, let me address another of your points as follows: Well, you might ask if I say the table were written by God and not Moses, what did Moses write? I am so glad you asked, so let the Bible tell us itself. In Deuteronomy 31:24 - 26, “. . .Moses had made an end of writing the words of this law in a book, until they were finished. That Moses commanded the Levites, which bare the ark of the covenant of the Lord, saying, take this book
19 5

141

of the law, and put it in the side of the ark of the covenant of the Lord your God, that it may be there for a witness against thee.” Do you see the difference? The Ten Commandments written on the tables of stone— written with the finger of God— were placed INTO the ark. The rest of the laws were written by Moses in a book, and they were place in the SIDE of the ark (two different things in two different places). The NIV say “beside the ark of the covenant of the Lord.” Firstly, I never said that God did not write the Ten Commandments with His finger. All the laws were given by God to Moses for Moses to give to the people. Secondly, since the Book of the Law or Torah was the first five books of the Old Testament, that means that the Ten Commandments were placed inside and outside of the ark, the only difference is one set was written by God and the other set was spoken by God for Moses to write. As you may recall, the Ten Commandments are listed in Exodus and Deuteronomy, so they were written twice in the Book of the Law beside the ark. Please prove that God or Moses left the Ten Commandments out of the Book of the Law that was placed beside the ark. Another point you made is as follows: We are told how to study the Bible, here a little, there a little, line upon line, and precept upon precept. Right? To rightly understand the above, we have to remember the Colossians were still trying to follow the ceremonial laws that were all a pre-shadow of Christ’s coming, and they were nailed to the cross at His death. You remember the ones where they had to sacrifice an animal for the shedding of blood? They were not accepting Christ’s death as full payment for the sin offering and was still carrying on the ceremonial rituals. But not just the shedding of blood, but they were doing the other feast things also, and the sabbath days (notice this is plural for a reason). To truly understand the above, the background on the things mentioned needs to be explored and that is found in Leviticus the 23 Chapter. As you read this chapter, in the 3 verse it makes it clear that the seventh day is the sabbath and is to be honored every week (every seventh day). But notice how many other times they were told to observe a sabbath as a part of a ceremony (but not the weekly sabbath). It could come at any time of the week or of the month, but these were a part of the ceremonial laws that were nailed to the cross. As a matter of fact, it tells us in verse 37 & 38 that these are the feast and observances BUT they are bedside the Sabbath of the Lord.

142

I don’t believe you to be correct when you said the Colossians were sacrificing animals, etc. I believe animal sacrifices ceased when the veil in the temple was torn when Christ died on the cross. The Colossians were new Gentile believers that the Judaizers were trying to infiltrate and get them to deny Christ as Lord and Savior. They were combining other philosophies and religions such as paganism, strains of Judaism and Greek thought with Christian truth. False teachers were promoting a heresy that stressed man-made rules (legalism). To combat this devious error, Paul stressed Christ's deity – His connection with the Father and His sacrificial death on the cross for sin. When I read and re-read Leviticus 23 (per your request), I see that it begins thusly:
1

And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, Concerning the feasts of the LORD, which ye shall proclaim to be holy convocations, even these are my feasts. 3 Six days shall work be done: but the seventh day is the sabbath of rest, an holy convocation; ye shall do no work therein: it is the sabbath of the LORD in all your dwellings. The Lord is sharing with Moses His various feasts, which shall be proclaimed holy convocations. The FIRST feast and holy convocation mentioned was the weekly Sabbath. It was followed by the Passover, the feast of Pentecost, the feast of trumpets, etc. You asked me to read Leviticus 23: 37-38. I quote: ("'These are the LORD's appointed feasts, which you are to proclaim as sacred assemblies for bringing offerings made to the LORD by fire--the burnt offerings and grain offerings, sacrifices and drink offerings required for each day. 38 These offerings are in addition to those for the LORD's Sabbaths and in addition to your gifts and whatever you have vowed and all the freewill offerings you give to the LORD.) You said, "These are the feasts and observances BUT they are beside the Sabbath of the Lord." This text is speaking about different offerings made to the Lord in addition to those given on the Sabbaths of the Lord. He was speaking of their gifts, their vows and their freewill offerings. This text is not making a point for the weekly Sabbath. It is not differentiating the Sabbath from the others feasts, because as we read in Leviticus
37

143

23:1, the weekly Sabbath itself is a feast and it was the first feast mentioned. Another point you made is that the ritual and ceremonial Sabbaths were nailed to the cross when Jesus became the perfect sacrifice. The weekly Sabbath was ceremonial in nature and it also had weekly rituals. For example, the making and changing of the Bread of Presence EVERY WEEKLY Sabbath. Special instructions from the Lord came with the making of the Bread of Presence. Since it also had rituals, why is it different from the other ritual and ceremonial Sabbaths? The Ten Commandments are not eternal. That which is eternal has no beginning and no ending. We discovered earlier that the law (Torah) began at Mt. Sinai and not given to our forefathers. We also discovered that the law (Torah) was fulfilled or ended at the cross. The existence of an eternal law of God is as certain as the existence of an eternal will of God. But it is not the Ten Commandments. Since the Sabbath was made for man, there could be no Sabbath commandment before the creation of the human race (Mark 2:27; Gen. 2:2, 3). Neither could there be a commandment governing the relations of male and female before the beginning of human history, for sexuality does not belong to the nature of angels. Furthermore, the very wording of the Ten Commandments implies that they were given after the fall of man and not before. Theologians have long recognized that the predominantly negative form of the Ten Commandments ("You shall not...") presupposes the inclination to sin. This indicates that they were written for fallen man. The Sabbath law speaks of servants and beasts of burden, which do not belong to man's unfallen state. As stated earlier, the Torah, which included the Ten Commandments was nailed to the cross but the universal moral laws for all mankind are still binding. When you referenced Colossians 2:16-17, you made emphasis on Sabbath days.
16

Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in drink, or in respect of an holyday, or of the new moon, or of the sabbath days: 17 Which are a shadow of things to come; but the body is of Christ. As you recall, I gave an example of this earlier showing how the Bible sometimes use 'Sabbath day and Sabbath days' interchangeably, but please allow me to share the following additional information, which you may choose to dismiss, but its proof is biblical. This is quoted in response to a paper written by Kerry B. Wynne, a graduate from Pacific Union College and Andrews University regarding Doctors Mac Carty and Samuele Bacchiochhi :

144

OTHER BIBLICAL CONSIDERATIONS RELEVANT TO COLOSSIANS 2:14-17 Sabbatarians attempt to discredit the fact that this Sabbath is the Weekly Sabbath by saying that Paul used the plural form of the word, which would signify the numerous ceremonial sabbaths. This attempt to evade the plain meaning of the passage doesn’t work because there are about 20 other places in Scripture where the plural form of the word Sabbath, Sabbaton, is used where context demands the meaning be the Weekly Sabbath. The Greeks didn’t have the same concern over plural versus singular forms of words that is found in the English language. The sentence structure FESTIVAL, NEW MOON, SABBATH is a phrase used in the Hebrew to imply the three aspects of Jewish festival structure and designates the order of ANNUAL, MONTHLY, WEEKLY. This same annual, monthly and weekly sequence appears five times in the Septuagint—i.e., 2 Chron. 2:4; 31:3; Neh. 10:33; Ezek. 45:17; Hosea 2:11. All through the history of the Israelites we have Annual Sabbaths, Monthly Sabbaths, and Weekly Sabbaths. If the word Sabbath as used here (Colossians 2:16) means monthly Sabbaths, the sentence would read, “Annual Sabbaths, Monthly Sabbaths, and Monthly Sabbaths.” If it were an annual Sabbath Paul meant here, the sentence would read, “Annual Sabbaths, Monthly Sabbaths, and Annual Sabbaths. Whenever the Old Testament links the New Moon celebration with the Sabbath, as in Colossians 2:16, it is referring to the Weekly Sabbath (2 Kings 4:23, 1 Chron. 23:31, 2 Chron. 2:4; Neh. 10:33; Isa. 1:13; 66:23; Ezek. 45:17; 46.1: Hosea 2:11: Amos 8:5). In the Old Testament, annual Sabbaths are always called “a Sabbath of rest” in the Septuagint. This Greek version of the Old Testament always, or nearly always, translates this as Sabbata Sabbaton— not simply Sabbaton— as here in Colossians 2:14-17. Paul clearly states that these four things—diet, annual feasts, monthly feasts, and the Weekly Sabbath—are not to be made a test of Christian belief and practice because they are merely shadows of things that were to come, whereas Christ is the Reality. To try to salvage Sabbatarianism, the Adventists say that Paul could not possibly have meant a Weekly Sabbath here because the Sabbath was a memorial pointing backwards to Creation. This SDA approach fails miserably because the

145

most significant Jewish memorials pointed both backward and forward at the same time. In Colossians, prior to this passage, Paul refers to Adam as a symbol of Christ. In fact, it is possible that all the major Jewish ordinances point both backward and forward at the same time. Paul was a Jew, and the Jews, for thousands of years, have used the Sabbath as a symbol of the rest that will come in the after-life of Heaven. This fact is welldocumented in Jewish literature, both ancient and modern. Following is another point you made. You said: The weekly seventh day Sabbath is still a vital part of the Ten Commandments of God. It is not for the Jews only, but for all of us Gentiles who were grafted into His family. When something is grafted, the requirements for the item that is grafted does not change the host it was grafted on or into, but the graft must take on the characteristics of the host it was grafted on or into. So it is with us Gentiles who were grafted into the Jewish family of God. He expects from us as he did the mixed multitude that left Egypt to learn, know and obey His laws. I totally disagree that we are grafted into the Jewish family of God. To reiterate, to be a Jew one has to be circumcised and circumcision for Gentile Christians is not required. After the cross, we became one family (different cultures and ethnicities but one family) and sons of God. Please read Galatians 3:26-29:
26

For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus. 27 For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ. 28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus. 29 And if ye be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise. We are ALL grafted into Jesus Christ; we are ALL feeding off of the same vine or tree (HIM), not the Jewish family. The Jews are branches, just as we are. Jesus said in John 15:5-8…
5

I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing. 6 If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned. 7 If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. 8 Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples.

146

Also take note of Romans 11:23, which says… And if they do not persist in unbelief, they will be grafted in, for God is able to graft them in again. This is what the NIV study notes say of the above verse: Speaking to Gentile Christians, Paul warns them not to feel superior because God rejected some Jews. Abraham's faith is like the root of a productive tree, and the Jewish people are the tree's natural branches. Because of faithlessness, the Jews were the broken branches. Gentile believers have been grafted into the tree like a wild olive shoot. Both Jews and Gentiles share the tree's nourishment based on faith in God; neither can rest on heritage or culture for salvation. —Life Application Bible Notes Notice that the Scripture says that God could graft the Jews in AGAIN. How could the Jews be grafted into themselves? They fell from the vine and God told them that He could graft them into HIM again if they obeyed. The same with us, the Gentiles. We are all grafted into the TREE (Him) and nourished by the same. There is no distinction between Jew, Gentile, Greeks, etc. I was always taught that we are spiritual Jews. We are simply God's children and He is inviting us to give Him our load and rest in Him. To be a Jew means law keeping, circumcision, etc. LASTLY, you reminded me of the 4th commandment, etc. and even pointed me to the calendar. I quote….. The Fourth one says: “Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy” and it goes onto tell us which day is the sabbath, the seventh day, the day that God blessed and sanctified. You know, these are the same commandments that says Thou shalt have no other Gods before me; Thou shall not kill, Thou shall not commit adultery, Thou shalt not covet, and so on. God also said along with the rest of the afore mentioned things, to Remember the sabbath day, and because he knew the Liar would try to convince the whole world that it is not important, God made it very clear which day is the Sabbath, and it is the seventh day of the week. All we have to do to figure that one out is to look at the calendar. 1 day - Sun.; 2 day - Mon., 3 day - Tues; 4 day - Wed., 5 day - Thurs.; 6 day Fri.; and 7 day - Saturday (the Sabbath of the Lord). There is no getting around it.
23

147

I believe I have adequately covered the 4th Commandment part, so let's look at the calendar and call on your '"deep" thinking which is your trade mark. : ) If the 7th day is a holy day, should not its 24 hour holy time be the same 24 hour holy time for ALL people? And should not it be kept from sunset to sunset? If so, why do parts of the world keep the Sabbath on a day different from us in the United States? Why do those of us in the United States begin Sabbath at different times because of the setting of the sun? As I pointed out earlier, God gave the Israelites a calendar just for them. They had no problem being on one accord because they were always on the same time zone, etc. They were farmers, etc. and the Lord even addressed their oxen, cattle and servants in the 4th commandment. Most of the world today cannot relate to that part. Farming is not in the majority of today's occupations. So why put it there if it is being addressed to ALL people? The following comes from the same article by Kerry B. Wynne, which you may choose to dismiss: Paul tells us that the TORAH was given to Israel because they were a stiff-necked people. It was a temporary measure needed because Israel was like a bad child. The TORAH was the Old Covenant. Sabbatarians would like you to believe that the New Covenant is simply the Old Covenant in different packaging, but this is not the case. Paul says that if there weren’t something wrong with the Old Covenant, there would have been no reason to have a new one. The New Covenant, which does not include the Sabbath, is totally free of any arbitrary requirements. The TORAH was full of arbitrary requirements, like the Sabbath, and books full of ceremonial regulations. A little bit of logic can go a long way to demonstrate this fact. There is abundant evidence that the Sabbath Commandment was tailormade for the particular environment of Israel—a mild climate as just one example. The Jews were not allowed to pick up firewood or light a fire in their dwelling place on the Sabbath. Try to apply that requirement to an Eskimo in an igloo when the temperature is 60 degrees below zero! The Sabbath is to be kept from sundown Friday night to sundown on Saturday night. Let’s apply this principle to the Eskimo again. Where many Eskimos

148

live, the sun doesn’t even go down for two months of the year. It is impossible to keep the Sabbath at the North Pole the way God instructed the Israelites to keep it in Palestine. Similarly, how does an astronaut keep the Sabbath while circling the Earth or on a trip to the moon or Mars? Yet, the men and women on board a space ship can still keep all the other 9 Commandments, including the one against adultery. It is just as wrong for a human being to commit adultery on Mars as it is on Earth. Eventually, humans may colonize Mars. The rules for Christians will be the same there, but keeping the Jewish Sabbath might be a challenge. On the other hand, killing, committing adultery, stealing, and taking God’s name in vain are still wrong at the North Pole on any day of the week, just like it would be in the mild climate of Israel. If the entire world kept the Sabbath and its many regulations as stated in the Bible, the entire world would have to shut down every 7th day, even though that 7th day would be different depending on your locale. In Australia, the 7th day falls on our Sunday. What about those people north of the Arctic Circle, where it remains dark for several months each year? Did God ordain two or more 7th day Sabbaths in the world? We don’t all keep the same 24 hour period as holy. That's just the way this world is. And since God gave the Israelites their own calendar, it made it easy for them to be on one accord regarding the same 24 hour period for the Sabbath day. Perhaps this problematic condition was seen through the mind of God because when Christ rose from the dead He declared a new day, called Today. Everyone has a Today and that's workable for all of us and not confusing. We can all rest in Him Today without worrying about a set 24 hour period. Let's look at Hebrew 4:4-7….
4

For somewhere he has spoken about the seventh day in these words: "And on the seventh day God rested from all his work." 5 And again in the passage above he says, "They shall never enter my rest." 6 It still remains that some will enter that rest, and those who formerly had the gospel preached to them did not go in, because of their disobedience. 7 Therefore God again set a certain day, calling it Today, when a long time later he spoke through David, as was said before: "Today, if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts." God is Omniscient. He knew about the equator, our time lines and everything about us and our world. That's why the 4th commandment was custom-made for Israel and

149

not us Christians. Again, I repeat what He said just before giving the Israelites the Ten Commandments. "I am the Lord thy God which brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage." He was speaking to the Israelites. Lastly, Paul compares the Old Covenant to slavery, so let's see how he contrasts the Old Covenant with the New Covenant (Galatians 4:21-31):
21

Tell me, you who want to be under the law, are you not aware of what the law says? 22 For it is written that Abraham had two sons, one by the slave woman and the other by the free woman. 23 His son by the slave woman was born in the ordinary way; but his son by the free woman was born as the result of a promise. These things may be taken figuratively, for the women represent two covenants. One covenant is from Mount Sinai and bears children who are to be slaves: This is Hagar. 25 Now Hagar stands for Mount Sinai in Arabia and corresponds to the present city of Jerusalem, because she is in slavery with her children. 26 But the Jerusalem that is above is free, and she is our mother. 27 For it is written: "Be glad, O barren woman, who bears no children; break forth and cry aloud, you who have no labor pains; because more are the children of the desolate woman than of her who has a husband." 28 Now you, brothers, like Isaac, are children of promise. 29 At that time the son born in the ordinary way persecuted the son born by the power of the Spirit. It is the same now. 30 But what does the Scripture say? "Get rid of the slave woman and her son, for the slave woman's son will never share in the inheritance with the free woman's son." 31 Therefore, brothers, we are not children of the slave woman, but of the free woman. I love Jesus now more than ever before. He has been forgiving and extremely merciful and kind to me in innumerable ways. He keeps His promises to me and I adore Him. My one great hope is to one day see Him face to face and to have "my" one on one encounter with Him. I would not jeopardize that for not even one of Satan's lies. When Jesus created the world, His work was completed on the 6th day and He rested. When sin encroached His plan and He and the Father had to go back to work for our recreation and redemption, it was on the 6th day AGAIN when He said, "It is finished." He again rested and invites us to rest in Him Today. Is He possibly saying He wants us to join Him in an unbroken rest and fellowship each and every
24

150

day just like it was in the beginning? Just something to ponder. As I stated in my email, it is not my job to try to convince or to convert. I believe that you are sincere and I know you are a deep thinker and you don't just follow the crowd because it has to make sense to you. I am confident that you will study this topic, that you will pray about it and that you will ask the Holy Spirit's guidance as you endeavor to see whether these things are so. I had a great struggle with most of the things I learned because they were totally opposite of what I've been taught all of my life. It would have been much safer for me to just keep them hidden in my heart, but like Jeremiah, it's like fire in my bones and I can't keep quiet regardless of what others say or think. God's nod is all I cherish and being in His will is what satisfies me and gives me great joy and peace. Whatever your conclusion, may we both remember the words of the Apostle Paul, who was appointed by God Himself to minister to the Gentiles (Romans 14:1-12): Accept him whose faith is weak, without passing judgment on disputable matters. One man's faith allows him to eat everything, but another man, whose faith is weak, eats only vegetables. 3 The man who eats everything must not look down on him who does not, and the man who does not eat everything must not condemn the man who does, for God has accepted him. 4 Who are you to judge someone else's servant? To his own master he stands or falls. And he will stand, for the Lord is able to make him stand. 5 One man considers one day more sacred than another; another man considers every day alike. Each one should be fully convinced in his own mind. 6 He who regards one day as special, does so to the Lord. He who eats meat, eats to the Lord, for he gives thanks to God; and he who abstains, does so to the Lord and gives thanks to God. 7 For none of us lives to himself alone and none of us dies to himself alone. 8 If we live, we live to the Lord; and if we die, we die to the Lord. So, whether we live or die, we belong to the Lord.
2 1

For this very reason, Christ died and returned to life so that he might be the Lord of both the dead and the living. 10 You, then, why do you judge your brother? Or why do you look down on your brother? For we will all stand before God's judgment seat. 11 It is written: "'As surely as I live,' says the Lord, 'every knee will bow before me; every tongue will confess to God.'" 12 So then, each of us will give an account of himself to God.

9

151

According to this Scripture, if you are fully convinced in your mind what you believe and I am fully convinced in my mind what I believe, the Lord will accept us both. It is not about one of us being right or one of us being wrong. That is part of the liberty in Christ (as long as this liberty does not violate His moral laws or invisible qualities known since creation). The Devil thrives on confusion. Let us also bear in mind that moral laws are not disputable. No one, not a Christian nor a heathen argues if it's wrong to kill, steal, commit adultery, etc. We know what's wrong even if we have never read a Bible. The Sabbath is ceremonial in nature and is not a moral law, which is why it is up for constant dispute. Moral laws, which reflected God's divine attributes or character were given to all people but God gave the Sabbath to the Israelites as a sign that He was setting them apart as His special people to show His love to the world until He came into the world to fulfill the law. Now that the law (Old Covenant) is fulfilled, He has given us a new commandment, which is to love others as we love ourselves and He has also given us a new day called Today to fellowship with Him 24/7/365. So, my friend, if you are convinced that I am believing Satan's lies, I urge you, even beg you to show me the error of my ways because I want to know. If we are willing, I have no doubt that the Holy Spirit is capable and will lead and guide us into TRUTH. Please continue to remember me in your prayers, as I will continue to remember you in mine. Most sincerely and always, Patricia A. Allen

Summary
• The Sabbath, along with the other 612 commandments, ended at the cross. • The Sabbath was given to the Israelites only. • The law was not given to the Gentiles, so they didn't and we don't keep the Jewish Sabbath. • The Sabbath law, by nature, is a ceremonial law. It is confined to a twenty-four hour period. Moral laws are continuous, always in effect.

152

• Since the law was not given to the Gentiles, that means that Adam, Enoch, Noah and Abraham, etc. did not receive it nor keep it because they were Gentiles. Jacob is the father of the Israelites (God changed his name to Israel) and the Jews came from the tribe of Judah, one of Jacob's sons. • According to Ellen White, The New Testament does not re-enact the law of the tithe, as it does not that of the Sabbath; for the validity of both is assumed, and their deep spiritual import explained. {RH, May 16, 1882 par. 28} This same statement is found in other sources such as Counsels on Stewardship, pg. 66

153

Sabbath Questions
Didn't Jesus keep the Sabbath? Answer: Yes He did. Jesus was born a Jew and subject to Jewish law. After He died and rose again, He was on earth 40 days. There is no biblical record proving that He kept the Sabbath after His resurrection. He could not have because He fulfilled the law at His death. When He rose from the dead, there was no distinction between Jew, Greek, Gentile, etc. Everyone was equal and under a New Covenant. After Jesus rose from the dead, didn't the disciples keep the Sabbath? Answer: Before going back to heaven Jesus instructed His disciples to preach the gospel to the Jews FIRST. To preach and teach they had to go where the Jews were assembled. The Jews could be found in the synagogue on the Sabbath, so they went there. Teaching to a gathering is much more effective than one on one encounters and definitely maximized their efforts. Jesus said, “....to the Jews first and also to the Greeks.” Read Acts 13 thoroughly. Acts 13:46 reads, 46 Then Paul and Barnabas answered them boldly: "We had to speak the word of God to you first. Since you reject it and do not consider yourselves worthy of eternal life, we now turn to the Gentiles. If God is the same yesterday, today and forever, how could He change His law? Answer: God didn't change His law, He fulfilled it. When God says He is the same yesterday, today and forever, He is referencing His character. He is ALWAYS love. He has on occasion changed His mind, for example, when He told Moses that they were a stiff-necked people and He was going to destroy them. Moses pleaded with God and reminded Him of His promise to Abraham and He relented and did not bring on them the disaster He threatened. If the Bible says, “the law came after sin” and if the Bible says, “the law was not given to the Gentiles,” and if the Bible says, “the law came 430 years after Abraham,” how can it be concluded that Adam and Abraham and those in between kept the Sabbath? They were Gentiles and didn't have the law. How can this be? If the Sabbath was nailed to the cross, why does Isaiah 66:23 say that “From one new moon to another, all mankind will come and bow down before me,” says the Lord?

154

Answer: All you have to do is reference the Bible and the Jewish calendar to discover that the Israelites denoted time from the New Moons and Sabbaths. This text is saying that all mankind will bow down to Him daily! The phrase 'from one new moon to another' means the days in between and the phrase 'from one Sabbath to another' also means the days in between (eg. from Sabbath to Sabbath means Sunday through Friday, the days in between). Mankind will worship daily (God gave us another day called Today, referenced in Hebrews). Contrary to the Bible, Mrs. Ellen White says we will keep the Sabbath in heaven. The Bible says in Revelation 21:23-25 as follows: 23 And the city had no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine in it: for the glory of God did lighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof. 24 And the nations of them which are saved shall walk in the light of it: and the kings of the earth do bring their glory and honour into it. 25 And the gates of it shall not be shut at all by day: for there shall be no night there. These texts say that there will be no night there and no need of the sun or moon. Since there is no separation of day and night, how would one have the ability to keep track of a literal seven day week? The Sabbath was made for man and not man for the Sabbath. What is this saying? One must examine the context. The subject is not about the sabbath being required or commanded for all mankind. The subject is about the abuse of the law, specifically the sabbath command, so that, instead of the sabbath serving "the man", "the man" ended up serving the sabbath. In this context, the sabbath was made for the man to whom it was given; namely, the Israelites. To conclude this is referring to all mankind is to ignore the rest of Scripture. No where is there a commandment for all mankind to observe the sabbath. The sabbath was the sign of the Old Covenant between God and the Hebrews. If all mankind were required to keep it, the sabbath could not have been that sign. After the Pharisees criticized Jesus for allowing his disciples to pick some grain on the Sabbath day, Jesus said, "The Sabbath was made for man, not man for the Sabbath" (Mark 2:27).Was he saying that God made the Sabbath for both Jews and gentiles—all human beings?

155

No, that was not the point. Jesus did not say that the Sabbath was made for all people. The Pharisees believed that the Sabbath was for Jews only. If Jesus had said that the Sabbath was made for gentiles, it would have created another controversy. The Pharisees were concerned about the behavior of the disciples, not the gentiles. If Jesus responded by teaching that the Sabbath was made for everyone, it would have supported the Pharisees' concerns instead of refuting them. The Pharisees were overestimating the importance of Sabbath restrictions. Jesus responded to them not by expanding the Sabbath, but by reducing it. We can see what Jesus meant by looking at the next phrase: "and not man for the Sabbath." His point was that the Sabbath was made to serve people, instead of people being created to serve the Sabbath. The Sabbath was a servant, not a master. He was addressing the relative importance of the Sabbath, not which specific people were given the Sabbath. We could just as easily say, "Circumcision was made for humans, not for angels." This statement is true, but we should not focus on the first half as if it meant that circumcision was made for all humans. It was given to Israel only, not the rest of the world. Similarly, Jesus said that the Sabbath was made for humans, but he did not say, nor did he mean, that it was made for all humans. Written by Michael Morrison, copyright 1999 by the author

156

Chapter Five - Tithing. Is it Scriptural?
To begin this section, I shall quote Mrs. White. She says, “The New Testament does not re-enact the law of the tithe, as it does not that of the Sabbath; for the validity of both is assumed, and their deep spiritual import explained. {RH, May 16, 1882 par. 28} This same statement is found in other sources such as Counsels on Stewardship, pg. 66 The tithing system was put in place for the Jews only. Its purpose was to care for the Levites and priests whose job it was to take care of the temple. They were to live off the tithe since they were not permitted to inherit land. Secondly, it's interesting to me how tithing commenced in the 7th day Adventist church. Initially, Ellen White followed the Gospel Order (the New Testament), but in 1876, the conviction came to leading brethren that there were defects especially in the basis on which the tithe was reckoned. The following comes from a special session of the General Conference held early that year: "Remarks were then made by Brother Canright on the subject of Systematic Benevolence (S.B.). Taking certain well-ascertained facts as a basis, he showed that if all would come up to the Bible plan of S.B., the amount within our ranks would reach the sum of $150,000 yearly, instead of about $40,000 as it now is. The Lord says, 'Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse,' and until this is done, the Lord will not be 'proved,' to see whether He will not pour out a blessing so that there shall not be room enough to receive it. Brother White followed with lengthy and stirring remarks on the same subject. "Brother Canright offered the following resolutions on the subject of Systematic Benevolence, which were unanimously adopted by the conference and congregation: "Resolved, That we believe it to be the duty of all our brethren and sisters, whether connected with churches or living alone, under ordinary circumstances, to devote one-tenth of all their income from whatever source, to the cause of God. And further "Resolved, That we call the attention of all our ministers to their duty in this important matter to set it plainly and faithfully before all their brethren and

157

urge them to come up to the requirements of the Lord in this thing. "Moved and carried that the chairman appoint a committee of three, himself to be one of that committee, to prepare a tract upon the subject of Systematic Benevolence. The Chair appointed D. M. Canright and U. Smith to act with him as that committee."--Minutes of the Special Session of the General Conference, published in RH April 6, 1876, p. 108. By the year 1878 a change had been made in the plan of figuring the percentage of giving or tithe, shifting from approximately one percent per year to the total valuation of property to ten percent of the actual income. The former plan was found to be defective. In one case on the old plan the tithe amounted to $10 per month, while under the new plan of an actual ten percent of income, the tithe amounted to $36 per month. As you can see or will see from further study, the church pioneers started with the New Testament method of giving (not tithing but freewill offerings), but because of the influence of so-called leading men, they decided that they would return to the Old Testament method because it would yield more funds and they further stated that it was a requirement of God and solicited the ministers to keep it before the people. First God showed them the Systematic Benevolent Plan and then He changed His mind and told them to return to the Torah and the old way of doing things. Mrs. White has a habit of blaming God or the people for her changes in processes and beliefs. Before the cross, freewill offerings along with the temple taxes were deposited in the thirteen treasure chests in the temple. The tithe (food, grain, etc.) was taken to the storehouse to care for the Levites, the priests and the poor. Surprisingly, and according to the Bible, tithing with money was prohibited unless under special provision. And yes, they had money back then. See Leviticus 27:30-34 and Deut. 14:22-27 respectively as follows:
30

"'A tithe of everything from the land, whether grain from the soil or fruit from the trees, belongs to the LORD; it is holy to the LORD. 31 If a man redeems any of his tithe, he must add a fifth of the value to it. 32 The entire tithe of the herd and flock--every tenth animal that passes under the shepherd's rod--will be holy to the LORD. 33 He must not pick out the good from the bad

158

or make any substitution. If he does make a substitution, both the animal and its substitute become holy and cannot be redeemed.'" 34 These are the commands the LORD gave Moses on Mount Sinai for the Israelites.
22

Be sure to set aside a tenth of all that your fields produce each year. 23 Eat the tithe of your grain, new wine and oil, and the firstborn of your herds and flocks in the presence of the LORD your God at the place he will choose as a dwelling for his Name, so that you may learn to revere the LORD your God always. 24 But if that place is too distant and you have been blessed by the LORD your God and cannot carry your tithe (because the place where the LORD will choose to put his Name is so far away), 25 then exchange your tithe for silver, and take the silver with you and go to the place the LORD your God will choose. 26 Use the silver to buy whatever you like: cattle, sheep, wine or other fermented drink, or anything you wish. Then you and your household shall eat there in the presence of the LORD your God and rejoice. 27 And do not neglect the Levites living in your towns, for they have no allotment or inheritance of their own. Money was only used when they had too much tithe to carry and because they had to redeem it using money they had to add a fifth of the value of their tithe. It appears they were penalized for using money (silver). You will also note that the tithe was eaten by the people. After the cross, Gentile Christians gave freewill offerings only. After the destruction of the temple in AD 70, there was no need for the Levites or priests to serve in the temple, so the Jews ceased tithing. I was quite curious to find out if modern Jews tithe and my research led me to the fact that modern day Jews do not tithe because there is no longer a temple, thus there are no Levites and priests to maintain it.

Do the Jews tithe today?
Here is the response taken from The Tithing Dilemma by Ernest L. Martin. This is a must read. I am sharing just a few excerpts as follows” Jewish theologians know better than their Christian counterparts. They are

159

well aware that only Levites have the right to receive tithe from the people. After all, the Jewish leaders have the Old Testament as their Scripture and that's what it commands. And since there is no Temple in existence (and consequently no ordained Levites or Priests serving in a Temple), then a major factor in fulfilling the laws of tithing does not exist in our world. ibid, p13 The rabbi told me, “If we are to obey the law, we cannot pay tithe unless we pay it to the ones ordained by God to receive the tithe..... if any member of my synagogue paid tithe in the scriptural manner, he would be disobeying the law of God – he would be sinning against God.” ibid, p While many Christian ministers today teach that Christians may be in danger of missing salvation itself if they do not pay tithe to the church, Jewish rabbis know better than to say such a thing. They realize that it is biblically improper (actually, it is a blatant disobedience to the laws of the Bible) for anyone to pay or receive the biblical tithe today. And any minister or ecclesiastical leader who uses the biblical tithe (or anyone who pays to a minister the biblical tithe) is a sinner in the eyes of God. Ibid, p15 Tithing has been looked on differently by many people, especially by certain Christian ministers who need a ready money supply to operate their organizations. It is often argued that God still demands tithing and that a person who does not give a tenth of his income for the maintenance of a Christian ministry is stealing from God. ...But ministers who use such threats do not have the slightest biblical authority to sustain their dogmatic assertions. The tithing laws of the Bible are no more valid today for Christians than the act of offering animal sacrifices. Indeed, even if all the legal factors governing the tithing laws were in force today, Christian ministers would still not have any authority from God to use a penny of such tithe for their ministerial functions. Ibid, p10 The Bible shows who were to pay the tithe, who were to receive the tithe, the types of products that were to be tithes, who was not to tithe, how the tithe was to be used, along with regulations that gave limitations and restrictions on its use, yet these laws of God are being violated wholesale by preachers, priests, evangelists and theologians who want a ready money supply for their religious

160

or church work. In doing so, they are deliberately committing outright sin. Ibid, p7 ...the matter of raising funds for church activities is not the problem. It is the method that is being used by ministers and churches to raise those funds that is at issue. It is whether ecclesiastical authorities should use deceptive methods to gain funds (by teaching that church members are obligated to pay the biblical tithe today). Such a method for raising funds is totally counter to biblical teaching. Ibid, p16 It is often claimed by modern preachers that they are the ones who are now doing the work of the Levites. Some claim they are the modern “Levites” (a title they have appropriated to themselves and by their own authority) and that all the teachings about the ancient Levites now pertain (in principle, they say) to modern Christian ministers. It is utter nonsense to make such a claim. Ibid, p19 This flagrant misapplication of the Scriptures by modern Christian ministers concerning the biblical laws of tithing needs to cease. They should give up their erroneous methods (their illegal ways) for gathering monies to themselves to support their religious activities and return to the true biblical manner for Christians to finance their work. Ibid, p19 Again I quote Mrs. White.... The New Testament does not re-enact the law of the tithe, as it does not that of the Sabbath; for the validity of both is assumed, and their deep spiritual import explained. {RH, May 16, 1882 par. 28} This same statement is found in other sources such as Counsels on Stewardship, pg. 66 Please read the following article entitled, The Trial of Pastor Jones below. It can also be found at this link.

161

The Trial of Pastor Jones
Judge: Mr. Jones you have been charged with multiple counts of extortion. Your crime spree covers 20 years and thousands of victims. You have defrauded people out of their money with fear and manipulation, telling them they had to tithe 10% of their income to your church and that God would bless them if they did. You also told them that if they didn't tithe God would curse them. How do you plead? Mr. Jones: I plead not guilty your Honor, I have done nothing wrong. I have only preached what the Bible says. In the Bible Abraham tithed to Melchizedek and God blessed him for his faithful giving. The Bible even says he was rich in silver and gold. Judge: Is it not true, Mr. Jones, that in Genesis chapter 13 verse 2 the Bible says Abraham was rich with livestock, silver and gold? Mr. Jones: Yes, you are exactly right, that's what I just told you. Judge: Ok, we read about Abraham being a rich man in chapter 13 but it is not until Genesis chapter 14 that we read about Abraham's tithe to Melchizedek. So Abraham was already a rich man before he tithed to Melchizedek, wasn't he? Mr. Jones: Yes, I suppose you are right. Judge: So his riches were not the result of his tithe to Melchizedek? Mr. Jones: No. Judge: Mr. Jones, you also say God blessed him for his faithful giving. How many times is it recorded that Abraham gave tithes to Melchizedek? Mr. Jones: Well, just once. Judge: So the Bible never said that he gave week after week? Mr. Jones: No it does not.

162

Judge: Where did Abraham get the things that he gave to Melchizedek? Mr. Jones: Well the Bible says it was from the plunders of war? Judge: So you are telling me that he gave from the plunders of war? Mr. Jones: Yes that's what the Bible says. Judge: So he basically took things that were not really his in the first place and gave them as the tithe? Mr. Jones: That is what the scripture seems to indicate. Judge: Is it recorded that he ever took anything from his own possessions and tithed them to Melchizedek or anyone else? Mr. Jones: I guess not Judge: You guess not, you are a Pastor and you are only guessing, is it or is it not written that he ever gave any of his own possessions as a tithe to anyone? Mr. Jones: No it is not written anywhere that I have seen. Judge: Is it recorded as to what exactly Abraham did give Melchizedek? Mr. Jones: I believe it says plunder? Judge: So plunder could be any number of things? Mr. Jones: Yes, I suppose Judge: It could have been food, cattle, sheep, the people's possessions or any number of things. It does not say it was all money correct? Mr. Jones: Yes you are correct, it does not say just money

163

Judge: As a matter of fact money is never mentioned in that account at all is that correct Mr. Jones? Mr. Jones: Yes your Honor, money is never mentioned just goods and food and people. Judge: So there is no way you can say with any certainty that Abraham in fact gave Melchizedek any money at all? Mr. Jones: That is right. Judge: I only have one last question for you Mr. Jones, did God command Abraham to give this plunder tithe to Melchizedek? Mr. Jones: No, it appears that he did this voluntarily. Judge: So are you trying to tell me that because of this voluntary, one time gift by Abraham, that may not have even consisted of money, all Christians everywhere are obligated to bring 10% of their weekly paycheck to a local church? Judge: Considering all the evidence I would say you are beyond any shadow of a doubt guilty of deliberately trying to make the scriptures says things they have not said for financial gain. Mr. Jones: Ok your Honor, I can see how foolish I was to try and use the story of Melchizedeck to try and get the people to tithe money. But there are many other verses that will support my belief on tithing. Jacob said he would give God 10% of everything. I think we should follow his example. Judge: Let's see what Jacob said. Please read the verse you are talking about for me Mr. Jones. Mr. Jones: In Genesis chapter 28 starting at verse 20 it says. Jacob vowed a vow, saying, "If God will be with me, and will keep me in this way that I go, and will give me bread to eat, and clothing to put on, so that I come again to my father's house in peace, and Yahweh will be my God, then this stone, which I have set up for a pillar, will be God's house. Of all that you will give me I will surely give the tenth to you." Judge: You said we should follow Jacob's example, is that right Mr. Jones? Mr. Jones: Yes that is right, he vowed to give a tenth and we should too. Judge: Let me point out one thing for you Mr. Jones, Jacob said he would Give God

164

a tenth, ONLY if He blessed him first. So as you said previously, we should follow Jacob's example and tell God that we will only give him a tenth if he blesses us first. Is that right? Mr. Jones: That is not what I meant. Judge: What did you mean then? Mr. Jones: That we should give God a tenth also. Judge: There you go again, trying to make the scripture say what you want it to say for your benefit. I would also like you to tell me the scriptures that say that Jacob kept his vow with God. I would also like to know where he gave the tenth to because there was no temple or Levites to give it to at that time. Mr. Jones: I can not think of any scriptures that say where or if he ever tithed after his vow. Judge: It seems fairly obvious to me that Jacob made a voluntary and conditional vow to God. This in no way can be used as a reason to demand others to bring their income to you or any other place. Mr. Jones: I do have a few more scriptures that I believe will show that we are supposed to tithe. Judge: You have not said anything yet to convince me one little bit that people are obligated to tithe money to the local churches and that you were justified in what you were doing. You have taken scripture and misapplied it to your beliefs and for your gain. But in order to be fair to you I will allow you to present more evidence. Mr. Jones: In the book of Malachi chapter 3 starting at verse 8 it says, will a man rob God? yet ye have robbed me. But ye say, In what have we robbed thee? In tithes and offerings. Ye are cursed with a curse: for ye have robbed me, even this whole nation. Bring ye all the tithes into the store-house, that there may be food in my house, and prove me now with this, saith the LORD of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to receive it. So you see your Honor, we are commanded to bring the tithes into the storehouse or God will curse us. Judge: Answer me this Mr. Jones, were you aware that God never required anyone to tithe money? Mr. Jones: No I didn't know that.

165

Judge: The tithe spoken of here was always edible products never money. Mr. Jones: Well your Honor that is because they didn't have money at the time so God had them tithe food instead. Judge: Not true, money is first mentioned in Genesis and Malachi was written hundreds of years later. God had them bring food in so that the Levites, the fatherless and widows may eat and be satisfied. The tithe was used mainly to take care of people. Also notice it says in the verse you quoted, that there may be food in my house. How do you completely overlook the word food in those verses? Mr. Jones: I don't know Judge: I also want you to know that these verses speak to people under the Old Testament law. As you may or may not know Jesus fulfilled the law, it is no longer binding. Tithing was part of that law that has been abolished. Judge: Once again you have tried to completely take a scripture out of context and apply it to others for your benefit. Can you give me a single scripture where God changed the tithe from food to money? Mr. Jones: I do not know of any. Judge: So if God never changed it from food to money who did? Mr. Jones: Man must have. Judge: So far all you have done Mr. Jones is take Old Testament scriptures out of context and try to apply it to believers under the New Covenant. Is this all the proof you have? Mr. Jones: I do have a New Testament scripture that will show that Jesus told us to tithe. Judge: Ok let me hear it. Mr. Jones: Jesus said in Matthew 23:23 "Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you tithe mint, dill, and cumin, and have left undone the weightier matters of the law: justice, mercy, and faith. But you ought to have done these, and not to have left the other undone. See Jesus said we should be tithing. Judge: Let me ask you a question, who was Jesus talking to? Mr. Jones: The scripture says the scribes and Pharisees. Judge: Are you a scribe or Pharisee?

166

Mr. Jones: Of course not. Judge: Jesus also said in that passage, you have left undone the weightier matters of the law. Are we under the law Mr. Jones? Mr. Jones: No. Judge: Why not? Mr. Jones: Because Jesus fulfilled it. Judge: When did Jesus fulfill the law? Mr. Jones: When He was crucified. Judge: So the law was still in effect until Jesus death? Mr. Jones: That is correct. Judge: I think you know where I am going with this don't you? Mr. Jones: Yes your Honor. Since Jesus had not yet been crucified and the law was still binding, the Pharisees were required to tithe because it was part of the law. Once the law ended, tithing ended also. Judge: I want you to take a look at that verse again. Also tell me, what were they tithing? Mr. Jones: The scripture says it was mint, dill and cumin. Judge: Is money mentioned? Mr. Jones: No it was not. Judge: Once again it was edible products that they were tithing, not money. Do you have anything else you would like to say? Mr. Jones: If people only tithed edible products like the scripture says, then how would the church survive? We have our mortgage payment, utility bills, my salary and a host of other things that we have to pay each week. We depend on the money from the people. Judge: The need does not justify the means. In other words, just because you have all these debts does not give you the right to twist and manipulate scripture and cause people to give under fear of being cursed by God to meet your needs. In closing, let me recap a few things for you Mr. Jones. The tithe was never money; the tithe was an Old Testament law, which is no longer binding. When it was binding the tithe was

167

used to take care of people, not buildings. We are under a new covenant now. Paul instructs the Corinthian believers how they are to give. He says in second Corinthians chapter 9 verse 7, Let each man give according as he has determined in his heart; not grudgingly, or under compulsion; for God loves a cheerful giver. So each believer is supposed to give as he or she has determined in his or her heart. If you are trying to make people give under the threat of being cursed or any other reason you are wrong. Someone can not give cheerfully if they are being forced to give. If your church can not survive on freewill offerings maybe God is not part of your church at all. Mr. Jones: I never realized all these things, I have always been taught that we had to tithe money to the local church and that is what I have always taught. I can see now that I was completely wrong. I did not study the scripture for myself, I only took mans word for it. Yes I am guilty. I will not teach this error anymore. Judge: Mr. Jones, I can see that you did this in ignorance and are repentant, this court will not hold you accountable. It is your responsibility to know the truth. I would advise you and everyone else in this courtroom to really start studying the Bible and seeking God on the subject of tithing and your eyes will be open. Do not just take mans word any longer. Start seeking God as to how and where He would have you give. Court adjourned.

As a member and employee of the 7th day Adventist church, I didn't know that tithing was unscriptural until I left. I often questioned the need to send ALL of the tithe to the higher organization leaving the churches too broke to take care of local needs and to be a help to the community. When a local member needs financial assistance most of the time sufficient funds are not in the 'poor fund' to help. When the tithing system was set up by God, the poor benefited from it and didn't have to pay into it. Mrs. White said it is not to be used to help the poor, which is a direct contradiction of Jesus' method. Question: Since we have no Levitical priests today, what does Ellen White say tithe is to be used for? Answer: In Ellen White’s amplification of the biblical counsel, she says “The tithe is sacred, reserved by God for Himself. It is to be brought into His treasury to be used to sustain the gospel laborers in their work.” Ellen G. White Manuscript 83, 1904,

168

cited in Manuscript Releases, Vol. 1, p. 137 She indicated that some religious and humanitarian activities which, “though good in themselves, are not the object to which the Lord has said that the tithe should be applied”. These included: • Care of the poor, the sick, and the aged. Manuscript Releases, Vol. 3, p. 218; Counsels on Stewardship, p. 103 The Bible says in Deuteronomy 4:28-29, At the end of three years thou shalt bring forth all the tithe of thine increase the same year, and shalt lay it up within thy gates: 29 And the Levite, (because he hath no part nor inheritance with thee,) and the stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, which are within thy gates, shall come, and shall eat and be satisfied; that the LORD thy God may bless thee in all the work of thine hand which thou doest. Notes for 14:28,29 The Bible supports an organized system of caring for the poor. God told his people to use their tithe every third year for those who were helpless, hungry, or poor. These regulations were designed to prevent the country from sinking under crushing poverty and oppression. It was everyone's responsibility to care for those less fortunate. Families were to help other family members, and towns were to help members of their community. National laws protected the rights of the poor, but helping the poor was also an active part of religious life. God counts on believers to provide for the needy, and we should use what God has given us to aid those less fortunate. Look beyond your regular giving and think of ways to help the needy. This will help you show your regard for God as Creator of all people, share God's goodness with others, and draw them to him. It is a practical and essential way to make faith work in everyday life —Life Application Bible Notes The Adventist church doesn't trust the guidance of the Holy Spirit in people's lives which is why they try to make them feel guilty if they don't return a faithful tithe. I remember when I was first employed by the denomination, the tithe was taken out of my check automatically without my consent. I was not given the privilege of returning it myself because it was taken from the top and credited to the Conference Church. A few years later they discontinued the practice because some pastors complained and perhaps they learned it was illegal. As a former employee of the conference, not returning tithe carries serious

169

consequences such as being subject to termination. It's listed in the conference handbook. As a church member, if tithe isn't returned, one is exempt from having certain offices in the church. So the question arises, “Am I returning tithe and offerings because of my love relationship with God or because I don't want to get fired or I want to serve in a particular church office?” Jesus wants us to be cheerful givers and somehow the above scenarios take away the joy of giving. I now make my own decisions as to how much and to whom I give.

Summary
• Tithing today is not biblical. • The Jews (to whom tithing was given) no longer tithe because there is no temple, thus, no Levites to care for the temple. • Even Ellen White stated that tithing is not re-enacted in the New Testament and that is a true statement. • The church has no authority to tell you how much, where and how to spend your money. • Yes, the church needs our funds but from freewill offerings. It is my belief that the leaders don't have the confidence that the people will give freely if they don't have to so they beat them over the head and make them feel guilty with 'You are cursed with a curse.” • God loves a cheerful giver.

God's requirement was to tithe from the increase. The church wants you to not only tithe but to tithe from your gross income. That's not the increase. I always questioned that, especially when it came to senior citizens or people on fixed incomes. For me, something was wrong with that picture. If leadership wants to follow the Old Testament pattern, the poor is to be fed from the tithe and exempt; the tithe should be given in the form of food and taken to the storehouse (not the church), etc., but Ellen White says 'No way!” Not everyone in the Old Testament tithed - only land and animal owners. They even ate the tithe – grains and meat! Click here to discover who were instructed to tithe.

170

Chapter Six - The Investigative Judgment
According to Ellen White, there is an Investigative Judgment. Following is an excellent article regarding the same written by Ernesto Gil and Dirk Anderson:

Mrs. White vs. The Bible
The Investigative Judgment
Ernesto Gil and Dirk Anderson Mrs. White and the Adventist pioneers developed a unique doctrine that is described as the "Investigative Judgment." This doctrine teaches that Christ began investigating and judging His people in 1844. He started with the dead believers and will begin judging the living believers near the end of time. During this Investigative Judgment God either blots out the sins of the believer, or he removes the name of the believer from the Book of Life. When His judgment is complete, the door of probation will be shut and Jesus will return to earth to reward His people according to their works. Let us examine this doctrine to determine if it is logically and biblically sound. Ellen White: Every name is examined, starting with Adam… "As the books of record are opened in the Judgment, the lives of all who have believed on Jesus come in review before God. BEGINNING WITH THOSE WHO FIRST LIVED UPON THE EARTH, our Advocate presents the cases of each successive generation, and closes with the living. Every name is mentioned, every case closely investigated. Names are accepted, names rejected." The Great Controversy [1888 edition], p. 483 BIBLE: God already knows who are His own "I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep…" John 10:14 "The Lord knoweth them that are His" 2 Tim. 2:19 According to the Bible, God already knows who are His sheep. He does not need 155 years to determine who is saved and who is lost.

171

Ellen White: Every individual MUST pass the Investigative Judgment "How important, then, that every mind contemplate often the solemn scene when the Judgment shall sit and the books shall be opened, when, with Daniel, EVERY INDIVIDUAL MUST STAND IN HIS LOT, at the end of the days." The Great Controversy [1888 edition], p. 483 BIBLE: Believers in Christ do not enter into judgment "Truly, truly, I say to you, he who hears my word and believes him who sent me, has eternal life; he does not come into judgment, but has passed from death to life." John 5:24 RSV Ellen White: Our sins are NOT BLOTTED OUT until AFTER the investigative judgment "But, according to the unerring word of God, every man will be judged and rewarded according as his works have been, and we are admonished to so speak and to so do as 'they that shall be judged by the law of liberty.' When sin has been repented of, confessed, and forsaken, then pardon is written against the sinner's name; BUT HIS SINS ARE NOT BLOTTED OUT UNTIL AFTER THE INVESTIGATIVE JUDGMENT." The Signs of the Times, May 16, 1895 BIBLE: Our sins are blotted out when we repent "I have blotted out, as a thick cloud, thy transgressions, and, as a cloud, thy sins: return unto me; for I have redeemed thee." Isaiah 44:22 "Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord." Acts 3:19 "…and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin." 1 John 1:7 Ellen White: By 1850, Jesus' work was "almost finished" "I then saw Brother Edson that he must gird on the whole armor and stand in readiness to go, for a journey was before him, and that souls needed help and that JESUS' WORK WAS ALMOST FINISHED IN THE SANCTUARY..." (1850) Manuscript Releases Vol. 6, p. 250

172

BIBLE: The Atonement was finished on the Cross Jesus said, "It is finished." John 19:30 But this man [Jesus], after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God; From henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his footstool. For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified. Heb. 10:12-14 The Bible teaches that Christ's atonement on the cross has perfected (past tense) His children. Christians are not made perfect during the Investigative Judgment period. If we are "in Christ," then we were made perfect 2,000 years ago through Christ's perfect sacrifice on Calvary. There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. Rom. 8:1 Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him. Rom. 5:9

Examples of people who bypassed the Investigative Judgment
Biblical Examples Mrs. White said "all" must pass through the investigative judgment to determine whether or not they will be saved (GC 1888, p. 483). The Bible clearly shows that the cases of many people have already been decided prior to the Investigative Judgment: The Thief on the cross: More than 1800 years prior to the Investigative Judgment Jesus declared to the thief on the cross, "Today shalt thou be with me in paradise." (Luke 22:43). The thief's case was determined in 33 A.D. when he repented and accepted Jesus on the cross. This proves that Christ needs no Investigative Judgment to determine who will be in heaven. Why would he treat us any differently than the thief on the cross? Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob: The Bible says Abraham was justified (accounted righteous) by faith (Rom. 4:2-5). Nearly 1800 years before the Investigative Judgment supposedly began Jesus declared:

173

And I say unto you, that many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. Matt. 8:11 Apparently these men did not need to pass through the Investigative Judgment to determine their cases. Moses: The Scriptures clearly states that Moses sinned, died and is now in heaven (Jude 9). If everyone's sins are NOT blotted out until AFTER the investigative judgment, how could Moses enter heaven? The Bible clearly states that no sinner will enter heaven (Rev. 21:27). Moses' sins must have been blotted out prior to 1844! Elijah: There is no mention of an Investigative Judgment when Ellen White relates how Elijah was taken directly to the throne of heaven: There was yet a great work for Elijah to do; and when his work was done, he was not to perish in discouragement and solitude in the wilderness. Not for him the descent into the dust of death, but the ascent in glory, with the convoy of celestial chariots, to the throne on high. Desire of Ages, p. 301 The Case of William Miller Mrs. White stated that none could be saved who rejected the light upon the Sabbath: If they have light upon the Sabbath, they cannot be saved in rejecting that light. Historical Sketches, p. 234 James White noted that William Miller, although acquainted with the Sabbath message, eventually rejected it: "It is proper here to state that Mr. Miller did not view the second message as we do. Neither did he change his views upon the immortality and Sabbath questions." Sketches of the Christian Life and Public Labors of William Miller Despite his rejection of the Sabbath light, Mrs. White indicates Miller will be saved: God suffered him to fall under the power of Satan, the dominion of death, and hid him in the grave from those who were constantly drawing him from the truth. Moses erred as he was about to enter the Promised Land. So also, I saw that William Miller erred as he was soon to enter the heavenly Canaan, in suffering his influence to go against the truth. Others led him to this; others must account for it. But angels watch the precious dust of this servant of God, and he will come forth at the sound of the last trump. Early Writings, p. 258

174

William Miller's case is very interesting. Here we have a man who rejected the Sabbath truth--a truth that Mrs. White said must be accepted in order for one to be saved--and yet she saw in vision that he was saved. Furthermore, Mrs. White declares William Miller to be righteous BEFORE his case came up! This raises some important questions:  How could he be saved even though he rejected the Sabbath truth?  How could he be declared righteous before being examined in the Investigative Judgment? The Case of Mrs. Hastings In 1850 Mrs. White wrote: I saw that she [Mrs. Hastings] was sealed and would come up at the voice of God and stand upon the earth, and would be with the 144,000. I saw we need not mourn for her; she would rest in the time of trouble. Selected Messages, Vol. 2, p. 263 Once again, we find the case of someone being decided prior to the Investigative Judgment. How were William Miller and Mrs. Hastings able to "beat the system" and be declared righteous before their cases came up in the Investigative Judgment? Cases of the Wicked Already Decided? Apparently the case of Thomas Paine (1737-1809) was already decided by 1854 when Ellen White published the following quote: Thomas Paine, whose body has now moldered to dust and who is to be called forth at the end of the one thousand years, at the second resurrection, to receive his reward and suffer the second death, is represented by Satan as being in heaven, and highly exalted there. (Supplement to the Christian Experience and Views of Ellen G. White p. 8) In 1858 Mrs. White announces that Napoleon (1769-1821) will be one of the resurrected wicked who leads an attack upon the righteous at the end of the Millennium: There was the proud, ambitious Napoleon, whose approach had caused kingdoms to tremble. (Spiritual Gifts Vol. 1, p. 215) Now let us do the math. By 1854 the Investigative Judgment had progressed to the point that all the people who died by the year Paine died, 1809, had been judged.

175

Assuming, for the sake of argument, that we have roughly 4,000 years of history before the birth of Christ, we can conclude that by 1854, 10 years after the Investigative Judgment is purported to have begun, 5,809 years of human history had been judged. That is approximately 581 years of human history for every year of Investigative Judgment. Then, there is apparently a slowdown, because during the next four years, we find out the Investigative Judgment has at least reached Napoleon who died in 1821. This equates to 12 years of human history judged during four years--that is a mere 3 years of human history for every year of Investigative Judgment. Since 1858 there have been nearly 145 years Investigative Judgment, and the rate has fallen to roughly 1 year of human history for every year of judgment. If this trend continues, the rate may soon fall below 1, which means the Investigative Judgment will never end! The Truth about the Pre-Advent Judgment While the Bible never teaches an Investigative Judgment as described by Mrs. White, it does describe a pre-advent judgment. The first angel of Revelation 14 announces that the time for God's judgment has come (Rev. 14:6). In heaven a court sits and the books are opened (Dan. 7:10) and a judgment takes place. What is the purpose of this judgment? The Bible is very specific: But the judgment shall sit, and they shall take away his [little horn power] dominion, to consume and to destroy it unto the end. Dan. 7:26 The wicked are weighed in the balances of heaven's court and are found wanting. The purpose of the judgment is to show that the wicked have filled up the cup of God's wrath and God is justified in bringing punishment upon them, taking away their dominion and giving it to the saints (Dan. 7:27). The punishment of the wicked is clearly indicated in the third angels' message: The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb. Rev. 14:10 The truth is that there is nothing in Daniel 7 or Revelation 14 describing an Investigative Judgment of the righteous. The only judgment described in these passages is the judgment of God upon the wicked. This is the purpose of the preadvent judgment. The heavenly court finds that the wicked are unfit to rule the earth,

176

and their kingdom is taken away from them and they are tormented with fire and brimstone. The Truth of the Gospel Jesus, as our substitute, was judged in our place on the cross. He paid the price for all sin for all time. His righteousness has been credited to our account. The good news of the judgment is that all who believe and trust in the life, death, and resurrection of Christ can say with assurance, "I've been acquitted!" We have already been judged in Christ. Those who reject the gospel, judge themselves unworthy of eternal life. Those who accept the gospel have passed from death into life and will not enter into the condemnation of judgment (John 5:24).

According to the Bible, God knows whose are His. He is God and He doesn't need an Investigative Judgment.

177

Chapter 7 The 7th day Adventist Church Speaks With Forked Tongue
Suppression and Deception
Adventists have institutionalized deception. Growing up in the church and attending tent meetings, we were told not to tell people we were Adventists. I wondered about it but I, as a child, didn't pay it too much attention. Now I know why we were silenced: In 1932 the complaint appeared in an SDA book, Answers to Objections: Click here to read the complete article. "When Seventh-day Adventist ministers go into a community to hold a series of lectures, they conceal, at first, their denominational connection. They thus hope to draw into the audience people who would never have come if they knew that Seventh-day Adventists were conducting the meetings. This is a form of deception. There is something the matter with a religious body that is afraid to identify itself as soon as it begins to carry on any activity in a community." One thing I have frequently observed among Adventists is the philosophy that the "ends justifies the means" when it comes to using deception. The reasoning is this: If we tell them up front we are Adventists, they will not come to our meetings or read our books. Therefore, we will use deception to trick them into thinking we are generic Christians. Was this tactic ever used by Jesus or the Apostles? Did they ever pretend like they were not Christians so that they could get more people to come to their meetings? On Pentecost did Peter and John stand up and pretend like they were non-Christians in order to gain the people's confidence? Notice how this philosophy of secretiveness and disguise is contrary to the openness and transparency of the Apostles: But we have turned away from secret and shameful ways. We use no trickery, and we do not change the teaching of God. We teach the truth plainly showing everyone who we are. ... (2 Cor. 4:2 NLT)
The Seventh-day Adventist hierarchy has a long history of practicing deception. In

178

the early 1850s, church co-founder James White removed portions of Ellen White's

visions and then republished them with 19% of the original writings missing. The portions removed contained teachings that Adventist leaders decided were no longer "truth". People who read the "revised" versions of the visions had no idea that what they were reading had been altered, and key damaging passages had been removed.” As an aside regarding deception in the Adventist church, an SDA pastor on occasion used the words 'parish and litany' in the church bulletin. Some saints got 'up in arms' accusing the pastor of bringing Roman Catholic jargon into the church. How dare he? I'm sure you have heard the cliché that says when you point your finger at someone, three are pointing back at you. The Seventh-day Adventist church is guilty of pointing fingers at the Roman Catholic Church (RCC) but when the three fingers point back to them, to my shock I discovered and you will discover that the SDA church has imaged itself after the RCC (who they call the beast) in their organizational structure. This is a must read and all documentation is included: http://www.remnantofgod.org/flash/sda2rcc/sda2rcc-hardcopy.htm

179

Adventists' Amazing Facts Series Written in Stone
Once the people are gathered under the 'big tent' to be taught, the groundwork is laid from day one to convince the people that the 7th day is the Sabbath and the evangelist proceeds to prove it from the Bible. But do they REALLY prove it? A friend and I were discussing the Sabbath and he decided to give me Lesson 6 of the Amazing Facts series to study. I did and I'd like to share my findings. I am more and more convinced that everything happens for a reason because it dawned on me that this would be great to use as an illustration of the deception being taught. My rebuttal follows each point. Let's look at what is being taught regarding The Law in the Amazing Facts series, Lesson 6. Click here to print and follow along with me. The lesson begins by neglecting the fact that the Law is 613 commands. They deliberately restrict the Law to the Ten Commandments because the lesson begins by stating, “Centuries ago, God wrote His law in stone, and you are still supposed to keep it today.” As we have seen in Chapter 2, addressing The Law, the law included more than the commandments written in stone. The law was the Torah, a unit of 613 commands of which the Ten Commandments was a part. Question 2: What is the definition of sin? Amazing Facts (AF) answer: Sin is breaking God's Ten Commandment law. Rebuttal: All wrongdoing is sin.... 1 John 5:17. Amazing Facts is specifically using the terminology 'God's Ten Commandments' because they are leading up to the Sabbath (the Sabbath is included in the 'Ten') AND they will teach that there is a distinction between the Law of God and the Law of Moses.

180

Question 3: Why did God give us the Ten Commandments? AF: As a guide for happy, abundant living; To show the difference between right and wrong; To protect me from danger and tragedy; It helps us to know God. Rebuttal: God did not give the Ten Commandments to us, the Gentile Christians. Romans 2:14 reads: “Indeed, when Gentiles, who do not have the law....” Also, Ephesians 2:11-13 explains it beautifully. It reads 11 Therefore, remember that formerly you who are Gentiles by birth and called "uncircumcised" by those who call themselves "the circumcision" (that done in the body by the hands of men)-- 12 remember that at that time you were separate from Christ, excluded from citizenship in Israel and foreigners to the covenants of the promise, without hope and without God in the world. 13 But now in Christ Jesus you who once were far away have been brought near through the blood of Christ. This clearly states that the Gentiles (us) were uncircumcised, separated, excluded, foreigners and not part of the covenants of the promise until the Seed (Christ) came. Christ's coming was when the mystery (equality between Jews and Gentiles) was revealed. Now that Christ has come, died and rose again, we, too, are heirs to the promise under a New Covenant. Read again my email from the Rabbi in Chapter 2 reaffirming the fact that the Jews had one set of laws and the Gentiles another. Question 4: Why is God's law exceedingly important to me personally? AF Because the Ten Commandment law is the standard by which God examines people in the heavenly judgment. Rebuttal: So speak ye, and so do, as they that shall be judged by the law of liberty. James 2:13 Notes for 2:12 As Christians we are saved by God's free gift (grace) through faith, not by keeping the law. But as Christians, we are also required to obey Christ. The apostle Paul taught "for we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ" (2Corinthians 5:10) to be judged for our conduct. God's grace does not cancel our duty to obey him; it gives our obedience a new basis. The law is no longer

181

an external set of rules, but it is a "law that gives freedom" — one we joyfully and willingly carry out, because we love God and because we have the power of his Holy Spirit to carry it out (see Jas 1:25). —Life Application Bible Notes We shall be judged by the Law of Liberty not the Ten Commandments. Question 5: Can God's law (the Ten Commandments) ever be changed or abolished? Rebuttal: Absolutely not! ...If the law could have been changed, God would have immediately made that change when Adam and Eve sinned instead of sending His Son to die. (Amazing Facts is saying that the law was in effect before Adam and Eve sinned. The Bible clearly says otherwise. Romans 5:13 says, for before the law was given, sin was in the world. But sin is not taken into account when there is no law.) Adam and Eve did not break a Ten Commandment law, they broke the command not to eat of the tree. Rebuttal: Matthew 5:15: "Do not think that I have come to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I have not come to abolish them but to fulfill them. The law wasn't changed or abolished, it simply became ineffective or no longer binding when Christ died on the cross. The law is explained more thorough in Chapter 2 of this book. Question 6: Did Jesus abolish God's law while He was here on earth? AF: No, indeed! Rebuttal: Ephesians 2:15: by abolishing in his flesh the law with its commandments and regulations. When Jesus died on the cross, the law with its commandments and regulations

182

ended. Question 7: Will people who knowingly continue to break even one of God's commandments be saved? AF: The Ten Commandment law is the guide we must use in finding our to way God and holy living. If I ignore even one of the commandments, I am neglecting part of the divine pattern, or blueprint. If only one link of a chain is broken, its entire purpose is undone. Rebuttal: We are not under the law as stated numerous times in Scripture. Paul outlines holy living in Ephesians 4:17 – 6:18. Following is an excerpt: 21 Surely you heard of him and were taught in him in accordance with the truth that is in Jesus. 22 You were taught, with regard to your former way of life, to put off your old self, which is being corrupted by its deceitful desires; 23 to be made new in the attitude of your minds; 24 and to put on the new self, created to be like God in true righteousness and holiness. 25 Therefore each of you must put off falsehood and speak truthfully to his neighbor, for we are all members of one body. 26 "In your anger do not sin" : Do not let the sun go down while you are still angry, 27 and do not give the devil a foothold. 28 He who has been stealing must steal no longer, but must work, doing something useful with his own hands, that he may have something to share with those in need. 29 Do not let any unwholesome talk come out of your mouths, but only what is helpful for building others up according to their needs, that it may benefit those who listen. 30 And do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God, with whom you were sealed for the day of redemption. 31 Get rid of all bitterness, rage and anger, brawling and slander, along with every form of malice. 32 Be kind and compassionate to one another, forgiving each other, just as in Christ God forgave you......... Again, the Ten Commandments is not the standard. Question 8: Can anyone be saved by keeping the law?

183

AF: No! Rebuttal: They say 'No' but 'in practice' they say the Sabbath has to be kept before one can enter heaven. Sabbath keeping is necessary for salvation! Question 9: Why, then, is the law an absolute essential for perfecting Christian character? AF: Because the full pattern, or 'whole duty', for Christian living is contained in God's law. Rebuttal: The law is not an absolute essential for perfecting Christian character. When it was binding, it could only point out sin. The work of the Holy Spirit is to perfect us; He leads and guides us into all righteousness. Question 11: But isn't a Christian who has faith and is living under grace freed from keeping the law? AF: No! Notice that in Question 8, Amazing Facts agrees with the Bible by saying we can't be saved by keeping the law but in this question they say we are not free from keeping the law? Adventists speak with forked tongue again. If we aren't saved by keeping it but we are not free from keeping it, that means we have to keep it! Rebuttal: Yes! The Ten Commandment law is not binding. Question 12: Are the Ten Commandments of God reaffirmed in the New Testament? AF: Yes, and very clearly so. Rebuttal: No, and very clearly not so. See Chapter 2 in this book on The Law. You will note that nine of the ten were transferred to the New Covenant. The 4th commandment was not transferred. Even their prophet, Mrs. White, wrote that the Sabbath is not re-enacted in the New Testament.

184

To say that the Sabbath is reaffirmed in the New Testament, Amazing Facts use Hebrews 4:4,9,10: 4 For he spake in a certain place of the seventh day on this wise, And God did rest the seventh day from all his works. 9 There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God. 10 For he that is entered into his rest, he also hath ceased from his own works, as God did from his. This portion of Scripture is referring back to when the Israelites were given the command to rest on the 7th day just as God rested from His work. However, they conveniently omit the portion of Scripture that declares a New Day of rest. Hebrews 4:4-10 in its entirety reads: 4 For somewhere he has spoken about the seventh day in these words: "And on the seventh day God rested from all his work." 5 And again in the passage above he says, "They shall never enter my rest." 6 It still remains that some will enter that rest, and those who formerly had the gospel preached to them did not go in, because of their disobedience. 7 Therefore God again set a certain day, calling it Today, when a long time later he spoke through David, as was said before: "Today, if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts." 8 For if Joshua had given them rest, God would not have spoken later about another day. 9 There remains, then, a Sabbath-rest for the people of God; 10 for anyone who enters God's rest also rests from his own work, just as God did from his. Hebrews 4:4 is saying that God gave the Israelites a day of rest, the 7th day. Then, Hebrews 4:7 states that God AGAIN set a certain day, calling it Today! Again means 'once more, renew.' We have a new day of rest called Today (7/24/365). Everyday we are blessed to be alive is called Today. Jesus is our eternal rest and is inviting us to rest in Him everyday. He invites us to come unto Him and He promises to give us rest; not just one out of seven days but everyday.

185

The Sabbath is not re-enacted in the New Testament even according to Ellen White. Question 13: Are God's law and Moses law the same? AF: No, they are not the same. Moses law contained the temporary, ceremonial law of the Old Testament. It regulated the priesthood, sacrifices, rituals, meat and drink offerings, etc. all of which foreshadowed the cross. This law was added 'till the seed should come.' and that seed was Christ (Galatians 3:16,19). The ritual and ceremony of Moses' law pointed forward to Christ's sacrifice. When He died on the cross, this law came to an end, but the Ten Commandments (God's law) stands forever. That there are two laws is made crystal clear in Daniel 9:10,11. 10 we have not obeyed the LORD our God or kept the laws he gave us through his servants the prophets. 11 All Israel has transgressed your law and turned away, refusing to obey you. "Therefore the curses and sworn judgments written in the Law of Moses, the servant of God, have been poured out on us, because we have sinned against you Rebuttal: Yes, they are the same. The Law of God and the Law of Moses can be used interchangeably. Luke 2:22-24; Luke 2:30 read.... 22 When the time of their purification according to the Law of Moses had been completed, Joseph and Mary took him to Jerusalem to present him to the Lord 23 (as it is written in the Law of the Lord, "Every firstborn male is to be consecrated to the Lord" ), 24 and to offer a sacrifice in keeping with what is said in the Law of the Lord: "a pair of doves or two young pigeons (clearly what he is quoting from the Law of Moses didn't come from the Ten Commandments and clearly what he is quoting from the Law of the Lord is not from the Ten Commandments. What he is quoting comes from the 'Book of the Law' which is God's Law AND Moses' Law) 39 When Joseph and Mary had done everything required by the Law of the Lord, they returned to Galilee to their own town of Nazareth.

186

Please note that the Law of the Lord in these verses are NOT referring to the Ten Commandments but the 'so-called' ceremonial laws. The text that Amazing Facts references does not prove otherwise. Daniel was praying to God and was rehearsing how the people had sinned against Him. You have to read the verses preceding the texts Amazing Facts chose. Starting at Daniel 9, verse 7 sets the backdrop... 7 "Lord, you are righteous, but this day we are covered with shame--the men of Judah and people of Jerusalem and all Israel, both near and far, in all the countries where you have scattered us because of our unfaithfulness to you. 8 O LORD, we and our kings, our princes and our fathers are covered with shame because we have sinned against you. 9 The Lord our God is merciful and forgiving, even though we have rebelled against him; 10 we have not obeyed the LORD our God or kept the laws he gave us through his servants the prophets. 11 All Israel has transgressed your law and turned away, refusing to obey you. "Therefore the curses and sworn judgments written in the Law of Moses, the servant of God, have been poured out on us, because we have sinned against you If Moses is the servant of God and God gave him a message or laws, then it is God's message or law for Moses, in turn, to give to the people. Example: Paul, in the New Testament, received direct communication from God as His servant and his words are as commandments or laws from God. The same with Moses. Paul and Moses both received from God to teach the people; they were willing servant vessels. They weren't Paul's or Moses' laws but God's. Paul remarks regarding his calling in Galatians 1:11-12 11 I want you to know, brothers, that the gospel I preached is not something that man made up. 12 I did not receive it from any man, nor was I taught it; rather, I received it by revelation from Jesus Christ. Thought Question #3: Don't Colossians 2:14-17 and Ephesians 2:15 teach that God's law ended at the cross? AF: No, these passages both refer to the law containing “ordinances' or Moses' law,

187

which was a ceremonial law governing the sacrificial system and the priesthood. Rebuttal: Yes. Ephesians 2:15 says......by abolishing in his flesh the law with its commandments and regulations. His purpose was to create in himself one new man out of the two, thus making peace, Galatians 3:19...What, then, was the purpose of the law? It was added because of transgressions until the Seed to whom the promise referred had come. The law is one complete unit starting in Genesis and ending in Deuteronomy. Summary: This lesson is clearly leading up to keeping the 7th day Sabbath, which didn't and doesn't even apply to us Gentiles (non-Jews). The main focus is on the Ten Commandments because inclusive in this portion of the Torah is the Sabbath. Adventists know they are misleading the people but continue to do so. Adventists also have proof that the Roman Catholic Church did not change the day of worship to Sunday but they still preach it anyway. The Adventist church has practiced deceit almost from its inception. They have refused to share 'truth' with its members. They have tried to suppress truth; They have tried to re-write truth; They have tried to omit 'truth' but truth has a way of being found out. What was hidden in the dark is coming to light and people are coming in the front door, getting a whiff of Mrs. White and all the unnecessary rules and walking out the back door. It might surprise you to know that at the 2005 General Conference Session, it was reported that from the year 2000, the church had a loss of 1.4 million members. This number is what was reported so it is probably double. Many churches are carrying hundreds of inactive names on their church rolls and the local conference frowns on dropping them. The local conference base each church goal (Ingathering, Message Magazine, Conference Wide Development, etc.) on membership, so the higher the membership translates into a higher goal amount. It continues to be all about the money even though it wreaks havoc on the active members.

188

Why Are So Many Leaving?
In 2005, the SDA Church reported alarming membership losses. Despite adding 5 million new believers during the 5-year period of 2000-2004, over 1.4 million members left the church during that same period.2 SDA minister Vance Ferrell describes the problem in his newsletter: "That is a very high loss. According to the official report, 'for every 100 accessions, more than 35 others decided to leave.' This was a significant increase over the 24 per 100 which left in the preceding five year period (1995-1999). The drop rate has increased by almost one-half. "A sheet distributed at one of the booths said that '70 percent of young people in developing nations drop out of the church.' "One missionary declared that, in his field, 'a third are dropped from the membership rolls; another third are on the rolls but no longer attend; and only a third are active members.' That one-third which remains on the rolls but no longer attends is significant. It is clear that membership totals are not a true indicator of the actual number of members in the world church. "The statistical report, presented at the Session, lists the Southern-Asia Pacific Division (SSD) as having the highest drop rate in the world. It is 104.75%. This means that 104.75% of the number of membership increase in the SSD between spring 2000 and spring 2004 have left the church. That is more than 100%! ... In that time period, the SSD lost more members than it brought into the church."2 Why do so many people leave the SDA Church? There are a myriad of reasons for why people leave the SDA Church, but in recent years, one reason has begun to stand out above all others: Knowledge. With easy access to the Internet, Adventist members have at their fingertips a wealth of knowledge about the teachings of the Seventh-day Adventist Church. Thanks to former SDA ministers such as Elder Dale Ratzlaff, Elder Sydney Cleveland, Elder Walter Rea, Dr. Desmond Ford, and many others, a wealth of knowledge regarding the fallacies of Seventh-day Adventism is now available to anyone willing to take the time and effort to study their religion. Adventists are often sucked into the SDA Church through cleverly designed and

189

advertised evangelistic campaigns designed to appeal to the senses with multimedia presentations, filled with frightening end-time warnings. Participants are bombarded with Bible verses and one-sided arguments until they are convinced of the necessity of joining God's one and only true remnant church: Seventh-day Adventism. Later, after the rush of excitement fades, these new Adventists start asking questions. It is not long before it dawns on many of these new arrivals that all may not be exactly as they had been told. Cracks begin to appear in the once-thought-to-be ironclad presentations of SDA Bible prophecy. They begin to hear rumors about the "prophet" Ellen White. They soon discover there is a large and growing segment of Adventists who do not believe in Ellen White, or the peculiar SDA views of Bible prophecy. And yet, these are often the very reason the new arrivals joined the SDA Church! As they begin examining the SDA doctrines more closely, they soon discover that there is a BIG difference between Bible Truth and SDA truth. More and more, Adventists are now "studying their way out" of Adventism. Below are some of the Top Reasons cited by Adventists who study their way out of the SDA Church:
 "Ellen White was a false prophet."  "Their teaching that the Sabbath is the Seal of God is contrary to the New     

Covenant." "Support for their Sanctuary Doctrine cannot be found in the Bible." "There is no Biblical evidence for an Investigative Judgment." "They continually and repeatedly ask me for more money!" "The Veggie diet is never promoted in the Scriptures!" "Their prophecy & National Sunday Law teachings are absurd." NOTES

1. Vance Ferrell, More WAYMARKS - from PILGRIMS REST, "The 2005 St. Louis Session: Items of Interest General Conference Sessions: WM1305, "2005 ST. LOUIS SESSION: ITEMS OF INTEREST Nov 05 Index: General Conference Sessions / St. Louis". 2. Ibid.

190

Suppression and The "Spirit Of Prophecy"
Ellen G. White Estate vault at Seventh-day Adventist headquarters in Washington, D. C. "We have nothing to hide or be ashamed of. We do not fear to let light shine into any aspect of the works of Ellen G. White." -- Elder Robert Bradley, Chairman of the Board of the Ellen G. White Estate "Truth can well afford careful and honest investigation. We have nothing to be ashamed of in the history of the Seventh-day Adventist church." -- Arthur L. White, Secretary, Ellen G. White Estate, March 31, 1973, Address at Loma Linda, CA. Oh Really??? Ellen G. White, with all other early Seventh-day Adventists, strongly taught that, from October 22, 1844, until the same time in 1851, that there was no salvation for sinners. A few months before this seven years ended, Elder White and his wife became convinced that this theory had to be given up. Therefore, at Saratoga Springs, New York, in August 1951, Elder White with his wife, published "Experience and Views," a little pamphlet of sixty-four pages. No reference by either of them is made in this to "A Word to the Little Flock" published by James White in 1847, nor to "Present Truth," published in 1849 and 1850, although all but seven introductory pages of "Experience and Views" is copied word for word from these two publications. Why this studied silence regarding these two publications? Because both of these old works were full of the "shut door" theory. Hence it was necessary to have these quietly dropped out of sight and forgotten as soon as possible. This is the explanation of their having kept out of sight ever since. They will never be seen by the younger generation of Seventh-day Adventists with the consent of the leaders who now know that they once existed. A knowledge of them would absolutely destroy the faith of intelligent and honest believers in Mrs. White, in any of her claims, and this would mean the destruction of the very heart and soul of the denominational life. In 1882 the office at Battle Creek, Michigan published a small work entitled "Early Writings," by Mrs. White. In the preface the publishers say: "A widespread interest has arisen in all her works, especially in these early views, and the call for the publication of a second edition has become imperative. No portion of the work has been omitted. No shadow of change has been made in any idea or sentiment of the original work; and the verbal changes have been made under the author's own eye

191

and with her full approval." In the "Advent Review" of December 26, 1882 is an article from the pen of Elder G. I. Butler, under the caption, "A Book Long Desired." In this article he calls the attention of his readers to the importance of purchasing the foregoing mentioned book. From this article we make the following quotations: "These were the very first of the published writings of Sister White. Many have greatly desired to have in their possession all she has written for publication... So strong was the interest to have these early writings reproduced that several years ago the General Conference recommended by vote that they be published. The volume under consideration is the result of this interest. It meets a long-felt want...There is another interesting feature connected with this matter. The enemies of this cause, who have spared no pains to break down the faith of our people in the testimonies of God's Spirit and the interest felt in the writings of Sister White, have made all the capital possible from the fact that her early writings were not attainable. They have said many things about our 'suppressing' these writings, as if we were ashamed of them. Some have striven to make it appear that there were something objectionable about them, that we feared would come to the light of day, and that we carefully kept them in the background. These lying insinuations have answered their purpose in deceiving some unwary souls. They now appear in their real character, by the publication of several thousand copies of this 'suppressed' book, which our enemies pretend we were very anxious to conceal. They have claimed to be very anxious to obtain these writings to show their supposed error. They now have the opportunity." Immediately after "Early Writings" was published, Elder A. C. Long published a tract of sixteen pages entitled "Comparison of the Early Writings of Mrs. White with Later Publications." We here present a quotation from Mr. Long's tract: "From the above quotations we gather the following points: First, these 'Early Writings' of Mrs. White were published under her eye, and with her full approval. Second, they contain all her early visions. Third, those who have claimed that certain portions of her early visions were 'suppressed' are liars, since they are now all republished." We now present the evidence to show that the foregoing quotation, in which Elder Butler says that the work he speaks of contains all of Mrs. White's "early writings," is absolutely untrue and deceptive. The earliest writings of Mrs. White were published by Elder White in 1847, in a small pamphlet of only twenty-four pages, entitled "A Word to the Little Flock." The work to which Elder Butler refers, as containing all of her early writings, published in 1882, claims to be an exact reprint of all her early

192

visions. Now note carefully, that, commencing at the beginning of her first vision, as published in 1847, we read down thirty-three lines and discover that the late republished work agrees with the old one nearly word for word, only a few slight changes without altering the sense. But at the end of the thirty-third line we find that four lines have been omitted or "suppressed." These read as follows: "It was just as impossible for them (those who gave up their faith in the 1844 movement) to get on the path again and go to the city, as all the wicked world which God had rejected. They fell along the path, one after another." These lines are found on page 14 of the edition of 1847. They are not to be found in the later editions of the visions published in 1851 and in 1882. We have all three editions in our possession. Why were these very few lines left out? Because at the 1847 date Mrs. White believed in the "shut door" theory, and claimed that by divine revelation from God, He had shown her that "all the wicked world which God had rejected" was lost forever. In the autumn of 1851 and in 1882 she no longer believed that theory; hence these lines had to be omitted. Here God's professed prophetic messenger dared to tamper with an alleged divine revelation. Now, reading on seventy-two lines farther in this vision, we discover twenty-two more lines to have been omitted. Here are a few of them: "In a moment we were winging our way upwards; and entering in, here we saw good old father Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Noah, Daniel and many like them." At that early date Mrs. White still believed in the conscious state of the dead; so she sees all these patriarchs in heaven. Later she discarded that idea for the theory that the dead are unconscious in the sleep of death. It therefore becomes plain why these lines were omitted. She had changed her views on the state of the dead, and therefore this "revelation" of God to her must go. A little farther on two lines are omitted;still farther on eight lines are left out; and nine lines yet farther on in the vision. A vision which Mrs. White had at Camden, New York, June 29,1851, is entirely missing from this volume which professes to include all of Mrs. White's early writings. Here is a quotation from this suppressed vision: "Then I saw Jesus prayed for his enemies; but that should not cause us or lead us to pray for the wicked world, whom God has rejected. When he prayed for his enemies there was hope for them, and they could be benefited and saved by his prayers, and

193

also after he was a mediator, in the outer apartment, for the whole world; but now his spirit and sympathy were withdrawn from the world; and our sympathy must be with Jesus, and must be withdrawn from the ungodly." The reason why this vision was suppressed is plain. It taught the "shut door" doctrine in the plainest terms. Why, then, should Elder Butler accuse those who had called the attention of a deluded people to the fact that some of Mrs. White's writings and visions had been suppressed, of making "lying insinuations" against her and her colaborers? Here are the facts. They have never been, nor can they be, successfully refuted. To read the entire article click here.

194

1919 Bible Conference Minutes Concerning Ellen G. White - Intro
By Sydney Cleveland Seventh-day Adventists have long considered Ellen White to be a Divinely-inspired prophet just like the prophets of the Bible. She was a prolific writer — producing an estimated 100,000 handwritten pages of manuscripts, for a total of 15 to 20 million words. Even though the church's leaders claim they do not believe in verbal inspiration they have carefully treasured every word Ellen White wrote. To safeguard her words microfilm duplicates of her manuscripts have been established in various locations around the world. The Ellen G. White Estate, a subsidiary of the General Conference of SDA, supervises her manuscripts, revises her books and publishes new compilations of her writings. At first look, Ellen White's literary accomplishments were far above average — especially considering she only had a third-grade education. But you may not know what she wrote by hand was subsequently copied and edited by her secretaries (Davis, Robinson, White, Bolton), then further revised, enlarged and improved by copy editors and book committees at the church's publishing houses. However, all the improvements made during her lifetime were subject to her approval. Ellen White was also privileged to own a personal library containing nearly 2,000 books. These facts are clearly stated by Ellen White, her secretaries, her book editors, the White Estate, the Seventh-day Adventist church, and even by those who firmly believe in Ellen White's Divine inspiration.

Ellen White Claimed to be Divinely Inspired
But was Ellen White inspired by God? Were her writings inspired by God in the same way Bible writers were inspired? Did she write out what she received directly from God through visions? Were the words she wrote inspired by God? Did she copy the writings of other authors? And if she copied, did she admit she copied? Specifically, what was the source of Ellen White's writings? In the following quotations she is very specific as to the source of her letters, articles, and books:

195

"Some are ready to inquire: Who told Sister White these things? They have even put the question to me: Did anyone tell you these things? I could answer them: Yes; yes, the angel of God has spoken to me. ... But ... for the future, I shall not belittle the testimonies that God has given me, to make explanations to try to satisfy such narrow minds, but shall treat all such questions as an insult to the Spirit of God." — Testimonies, vol. 3, pp. 314-315, written in 1873. "The Lord has seen fit to give me a view of the needs and errors of His people. ...I have faithfully set before the offenders their faults and the means of remedying them, according to the dictates of the Spirit of God. ... Thus has the Spirit of God pronounced warnings and judgments ..." — Testimonies, vol. 4, page 14, written in 1876. "I am just as dependent upon the Spirit of the Lord in relating or writing a vision, as in having the vision. It is impossible for me to call up things which have been shown me unless the Lord brings them before me at the time that He is pleased to have me relate or write them." — Spiritual Gifts, vol. 2, p. 293, written in 1860. "Although I am as dependent upon the Spirit of the Lord in writing my views as I am in receiving them, yet the words I employ in describing what I have seen are my own, unless they be those spoken to me by an angel, which I always enclose in marks of quotation." — Review and Herald, Oct. 8, 1867, quoted in Selected Messages, vol. 1, p. 37. "In my books, the truth is stated, barricaded by a 'thus saith the Lord.' The Holy Spirit traced these truths upon my heart and mind." — Letter 90, 1906, quoted in Ellen G. White, by Arthur L. White, vol. 4, p. 393. "As my pen hesitates a moment, the appropriate words come to my mind. ... When writing these precious books, if I hesitated, the very word I wanted to express the idea was given to me." — Selected Messages, vol. 3, pp. 51-52.

196

"I arose at three o'clock in the morning to write to you. God was speaking through clay. You might say that this ... was only a letter. Yes, it was a letter, but prompted by the Spirit of God, to bring before your minds things that had been shown me. In these letters which I write, in the testimonies I bear, I am presenting to you that which the Lord has presented to me. I do not write one article in the paper expressing merely my own ideas. They are what God has opened before me in vision." — Testimonies, vol. 5, p. 67, written in 1882. "I am only an instrument in the Lord's hands to do the work he has set for me to do. The instructions that I have given by pen or voice have been an expression of the light God has given me. I have tried to place before you the principles that the Spirit of God has for years been impressing upon my mind and writing on my heart." — Testimonies, vol. 5, p. 691, written in 1889. "I have written many books, and they have been given a wide circulation. Of myself I could not have brought out the truth in these books, but the Lord has given me the help of His Holy Spirit. These books, giving the instruction that the Lord has given me during the past sixty years, contain light from heaven, and will bear the test of investigation." — Selected Messages, vol. 1, p. 35, written in 1906. The evidence is plain that Ellen White believed she was Divinely inspired. She consistently taught that her visions were her source for the information she wrote in her letters, books, articles, and testimonies. Her husband, James White, strongly defended her claims: "(Ellen White) does not 'obtain the sentiments' of her visions 'from previous teaching or study.'" — James White, in A Word to the "Little Flock," p. 22, written in 1847.

Evidence of Dishonesty
But during her lifetime, and over the succeeding years, information has repeatedly surfaced indicating Ellen White had not been honest about the source of her information. Especially in the past two decades have researchers uncovered such a

197

mountain of evidence proving Ellen White's plagiarism that the Seventh-day Adventist church was compelled to undertake its own investigation. Walter Rea Demonstrated EGWs Plagiarism In January of 1980, Walter Rea (then an SDA pastor and college Bible teacher) presented to church leaders the evidence he had discovered. Rea demonstrated Ellen White had copied so much from other authors that there is hardly an original thought in any of her books. This was a terrible shock to Seventh-day Adventism. So the General Conference sponsored the church's own eight-year investigation of The Desire of Ages (then thought to be the most authentic of her many books) to determine if Ellen White really copied. Fred Veltman Demonstrated EGW Lied The denomination's research team was led by their own Dr. Fred Veltman, (then Chairman of the Religion Department of Pacific Union College). After Dr. Veltman's initial presentation, a summary was published in the October and December, 1990, issues of the Seventh-day Adventist church's official Ministry magazine for clergy. Most SDAs pastors and lay people have no idea the Veltman report exists even though the full text is available through Pacific Union College. The official Veltman report frankly concluded that not only had Ellen White voraciously copied the works of other writers, but both she and her co-workers had deliberately lied to cover up the truth. Here are two conclusions of the Veltman report: "It is of first importance to note that Ellen White herself, not her literary assistants, composed the basic content of the Desire of Ages text. In doing so she was the one who took literary expressions (copied) from the works of other authors without giving them credit as her sources (plagiarism). Second, it should be recognized that Ellen White used the writings of others consciously and intentionally. ... Implicitly or explicitly, Ellen White and others speaking on her behalf did not admit to and even denied literary dependency (copying) on her part." — "The Desire of Ages Project: The Conclusions," Ministry, November, 1990, p. 11.

198

When Dr. Veltman was questioned about Ellen White's repeated claims that she only wrote what the Lord had shown her in vision and had not copied the works of other authors, he replied: "I must admit at the start that in my judgment this is the most serious problem to be faced in connection with Ellen White's literary dependency (copying). It strikes at the heart of her honesty, her integrity, and therefore her trustworthiness." — Ibid., p. 14. The official report of the Seventh-day Adventist church concluded Ellen White consciously and deliberately copied from other writers, and that both she and her associates did not admit and even denied she copied! The myth that Ellen White wrote under the direct inspiration of God simply does not square with the facts. How wide-spread was Ellen White's copying? Dr. Veltman concluded she had copied so much from other writers that: "The content of Ellen White's commentary on the life and ministry of Christ, The Desire of Ages, is for the most part derived (copied) rather than original. ... In practical terms, this conclusion declares that one is not able to recognize in Ellen White's writings on the life of Christ any general category of content or catalog of ideas that is unique to her." — Ibid., p. 12.

The 1919 Bible Conference
Remember, this was not what Ellen White's opponents were saying about her; this was the conclusion of the Seventh-day Adventist church's own carefully chosen official research team! But all this was nothing new to the leadership of the Seventhday Adventist church. Seven decades earlier, and four years after Ellen White's death, the Seventh-day

199

Adventist church assembled it's top leadership, theologians, editors, and scholars in an attempt to arrive at a mutually acceptable decision about the validity of Ellen White's ministry. They met at church headquarters in Takoma Park/Washington, D.C., during a Bible Conference which was to last most of July and on into August. More than fifty people attended those meetings including: Arthur G. Daniells, President of the General Conference G. B. Thompson, Field Secretary of the General Conference W. W. Prescott, Field Secretary of the General Conference C. S. Longacre, Secretary of the Religious Liberty Association F. M. Wilcox, Editor of the Review and Herald L. L. Caviness, Associate Editor of the Review and Herald W. E. Howell, Editor of the Christian Educator A. O. Tate, Editor of the Signs of the Times M. C. Wilcox, Book Editor for the Pacific Press T. M. French, Head of the School of Theology at Emmanuel Missionary College (now Andrews University) W. H. Wakeham, Bible Teacher at Emmanuel Missionary College (now Andrews University) C. M. Sorenson, History Teacher at Emmanuel Missionary College M. E. Kern, President of Foreign Mission Seminary ( now Columbia Union College) H. C. Lacey, Religion Teacher at Foreign Mission Seminary C. L. Taylor, Head of the Bible Department of Canadian Junior College J. N. Anderson, Bible Teacher at Washington Foreign Mission Seminary W. G. Wirth, Religion Teacher at Pacific Union College. On July 30 and August 1 the meetings focused especially on Ellen White as the "Spirit of Prophecy." According to the official minutes, eleven times during those two days the highest officers of the Seventh-day Adventist church were asked for an

200

authoritative decision on her inspiration — and eleven times they avoided that decision. The flavor of their discussions is savored through the following brief excerpts:

The Issues at the 1919 Bible Conference
"F. M. Wilcox: 'I think we have to deal with a very delicate question, and I would hate terribly to see an influence sweep over the field and into any of our schools that (Ellen White's) Testimonies were discounted. There is great danger of a reaction, and I do feel concerned. I have heard questions raised here that have left the impression on my mind that if the same questions are raised in our classes when we get back to our schools, we are going to have serious difficulty. I believe there are a great many questions that we should hold back and not discuss. ... I cannot conceive that it is necessary for us to answer every question that is put to us. ... I think if we destroy faith in them (the Testimonies), we are going to destroy faith in the very foundation of our work. ... And unless these questions can be dealt with most diplomatically, I think we are going to have serious trouble.'" "J. N. Anderson: 'Can we hold those things back and be true to ourselves? And furthermore, are we safe in doing it? Is it well to let our people in general go on holding to the verbal inspiration of the Testimonies? When we do that, aren't we preparing for a crisis that will be very serious some day?'" "C. L. Taylor: 'I think we have made a great big mountain of difficulty to go out and fight against. ... If we must lay aside what Sister White has said interpreting history ... as unreliable, and also lay aside as unreliable (her) expositions of Scripture, the only natural conclusion for me, and probably a great many others, would be that the same authorship is unreliable regarding organization, regarding pantheism, and every other subject that she ever treated on; — that she may have told the truth, but we had better get all the historical data we can to see whether she told the truth or not.'" "A. G. Daniells: 'I think more mischief can be done with the Testimonies by claiming their verbal inspiration than can with the Bible.'" "M. E. Kern: 'The question is, ... how can we feel, and believe and know that there is an inconsistency there, — something that is not right, — and yet believe that the Spirit of Prophecy (Ellen White) is inspired? ... The question is how to present these matters to the people.'"

201

Those were questions that the Seventh-day Adventist leadership wrestled with back in 1919 just four years after Ellen White's death. They clearly recognized their dilemma: how do we admit Ellen White was not verbally inspired — how do we admit she is unreliable in every area — and yet still keep people's faith in the church, its organization, and its doctrines? On the other hand, how do we as leaders who know these things about Ellen White maintain our own integrity by continuing to teach the old Seventh-day Adventist myths? And if we do teach the old myths about Ellen White, aren't we just setting up the church for a future crisis when the truth does come out?

Leadership's Verdict in 1919
Those were the issues. What was their verdict? It became very evident to the Seventh-day Adventist leadership that Ellen White's influence on the membership of the church was too great, and the alternatives too risky for any official statement to be made repudiating her ministry. It is helpful, however, to look at what those top leaders of the Seventh-day Adventist church unofficially agreed on concerning Ellen White back there at the 1919 Bible Conference. They did agree on eleven critical issues regarding Ellen White's ministry: 1. Ellen White was not verbally inspired. "A. G. Daniells: 'I take the position that the Testimonies are not verbally inspired, and that they have been worked up by the secretaries and put in proper grammatical shape. ... It is no kind of use for anybody to stand up and talk about the verbal inspiration of the Testimonies, because everybody who has ever seen the work done knows better, and we might as well dismiss it!'" "F. M. Wilcox: 'I have known for long years the way in which Sister White's works were brought together and her books compiled. I have never believed in the verbal inspiration of the Testimonies.'" "G. B. Thompson: 'They are not verbally inspired, — we know that, — and what is the use of teaching that they are?'" 2. Ellen White was not infallible as a person. "A. G. Daniells: 'Now on infallibility. ... When you take the position that she was not infallible, and that her writings were not verbally inspired, isn't there a chance for

202

the manifestation of the human? ... And should we be surprised when we know that the instrument was fallible, and that the general truths, as she says, were revealed, then aren't we prepared to see mistakes?'" 3. Ellen White was not infallible in her interpretations of the Bible. "C. L. Taylor: 'I would like to ask you to discuss for us the exegetical value of the Testimonies. ... May we accept the explanations of Scripture that she gives? Are those dependable?' A. G. Daniells: 'It may be that in some very critical matters there may be some difficulties.'" 4. Ellen White is not an authority on which translation of the Bible to use. "A. G. Daniells: 'I do not think Sister White meant at all to establish the certainty of a translation. I do not think she had that in mind, or had anything to do with putting her seal of approval on the Authorized Version or on the Revised Version when she quoted that.'" 5. Ellen White is not accurate on history nor on the fulfillment of Bible prophecy. "A. G. Daniells: 'I have never gone to her writings, and taken the history that I found in her writings, as the positive statement of history regarding the fulfillment of prophecy. ... We were warned against using Sister White as a historian. She never claimed to be that. We were warned against setting up statements found in her writings against the various history that there is on a fact. ...' H. C. Lacey: '... Isn't the final proof of the spirit of prophecy its spiritual value rather than its historical accuracy?' A. G. Daniells: 'Yes, I think so.'" 6. Ellen White is not to be used to settle controversies arising from different interpretations of Scripture. "W. W. Prescott: 'Some of the brethren here remember very well a serious controversy over the interpretation of the 8th chapter of Daniel, and there were some of the brethren who ranged themselves against what was called the new view, and they took her writings to uphold their position. She wrote to those brethren and instructed them not to use her writings to settle that controversy.' J. N. Anderson: 'How far would you take that word from Sister White to be a

203

general statement about her writings?' A. G. Daniells: 'I think it was especially on the case then, but I think we have to use the same judgment about using her writings in other cases.'" 7. Ellen White's "health messages" are not blanket regulations for everyone. "A. G. Daniells: 'Take this question of health reform. It is well known from the writings themselves and from personal contact with Sister White, and from common sense, that in traveling and in knowledge of different parts of the world, that the instruction set forth in the Testimonies was never intended to be one great wholesale blanket regulation for peoples' eating and drinking.'" 8. Ellen White copied from other authors without giving credit to them, and while claiming to be inspired of God. "A. G. Daniells: 'Now you know something about that little book, (Sketches From) the Life of Paul (originally published in 1883). You know the difficulty we got into about that. We could never claim inspiration in the whole thought and make up of the book, because it has been thrown aside because it was badly put together. Credits were not given to the proper authorities, and some of that crept into The Great Controversy. ... I suppose you all know about it and knew what claims were put up against her, charges made of plagiarism, even by the authors of the book, Conybeare and Howson, and were liable to make the denomination trouble because there was so much of their book put into (Sketches From) the Life of Paul without any credit or quotation marks. ... I found it out, and I read it with Brother Palmer when he found it, and we got Conybeare and Howson, and we got Wylie's History of the Reformation, and we read word for word, page after page, and no quotations, no credit, and really I did not know the difference until I began to compare them. I supposed it was Sister White's own work! ... There I saw the manifestation of the human in these writings. Of course I could have said this, and I did say it, that I wished a different course had been taken in the compilation of the books. If proper care had been exercised, it would have saved a lot of people from being thrown off the track. ...' "W. W. Prescott: 'I do not want to charge anybody. But I do think great mistakes were made in that way. ... When I talked with W. C. White about it ... he told me frankly that when they got out Great Controversy, if they did not find in her writings anything on certain chapters to make the historical connections, they took other books, ... and used portions of them. ...'" 9. Ellen White's Divine inspiration is questionable.

204

"F. M. Wilcox: 'I would like to ask, Brother Daniells, if it could be accepted as a sort of rule that Sister White might be mistaken in details, but in the general policy and instruction she was an authority. ... It seems to me I would have to accept what she says on some of those general policies or I would have to sweep away the whole thing. Either the Lord has spoken through her or He has not spoken through her; and if it is a matter of deciding in my own judgment whether He has or has not, then I regard her books the same as every other book published. I think it is one thing for a man to stultify his conscience, and it is another thing to stultify his judgment. It is one thing for me to lay aside my conscience, and it is another thing for me to change my judgment over some views that I hold.' A. G. Daniells: 'We did not create that difficulty, did we? We General Conference men did not create it, for we did not make the revision. We did not take any part in it. We had nothing whatever to do with it. It was all done under her supervision. If there is a difficulty there, she created it, did she not?'" 10. If Ellen White's writings have to be corrected, how can one claim the rest of her work was inspired? "W. W. Prescott: 'Here is my difficulty. I have gone over this (The Great Controversy) and suggested changes that ought to be made in order to correct statements. These changes have been accepted. My personal difficulty will be to retain faith on those things that I cannot deal with on that basis. ... If we correct it here and correct it there, how are we going to stand with it in the other places?'" 11. If the church had told the truth about Ellen White it would not be in the difficulty it is now. "G. B. Thompson: 'I think we are in this fix because of a wrong education that our people have had. If we had always taught the truth on this question, we would not have any trouble or shock in the denomination now. But the shock is because we have not taught the truth!'"

1919 Bible Conference Minutes Under Lock and Key!
After addressing each of these issues and coming to unofficial agreement on them, GC President A. G. Daniells requested that the official minutes of their discussions be locked up for the next fifty years. The best opportunity for church leadership to communicate "the truth" about Ellen White had passed.

205

The official records of the 1919 Bible Conference were filed away until December of 1974, when Dr. F. Donald Yost discovered them wrapped in paper in a vault at the General Conference. The packages contained some 2,400 typewritten pages transcribed from the official stenographic notes taken at the meetings. Pertinent excerpts were printed in Spectrum, Volume 10, Number 1, but that issue is no longer available from Spectrum. A reproduction of Spectrum's 1919 Bible Conference articles is available in booklet form from Sydney Cleveland, 172 Suncrest Drive, Greenwood, IN 46143 for $9. To read the electronic version of the 1919 Bible Conference Minutes

Why didn't the prophet see the Internet coming? Fortunately or unfortunately (depending), the Internet is exposing the lies and deception. Too bad the leaders made the decision to hide the truth.

Galatians 5:10.....

…....The one who is throwing you into confusion will pay the penalty, whoever he may be.

206

Chapter 8

The State of The Dead
By Pastor J. Mark Martin Here are some clear New Testament statements concerning the state of the dead: 1. A PERSON IS MADE UP OF THREE PARTS – SPIRIT, SOUL & BODY: 1 Thessalonians 5:23 "Now may the God of peace Himself sanctify you entirely; and may your spirit and soul and body be preserved complete, without blame at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ."

There is a difference between a person's breath and spirit:
Isaiah 42:5 "Thus says God the Lord, who created the heavens and stretched them out, who spread out the earth and its offspring, who gives breath to the people on it, and spirit to those who walk in it." Job 7:11 "Therefore I will not restrain my mouth; I will speak in the anguish of my spirit, I will complain in the bitterness of my soul." 2. A PERSON'S SOUL AND SPIRIT ARE MORE THAN BREATH, THEY HAVE EMOTIONS: 1 Samuel 18:1 "Now it came about when he had finished speaking to Saul, that the soul of Jonathan was knit to the soul of David, and Jonathan loved him as himself." 2 Samuel 5:8 "And David said on that day, 'Whoever would strike the Jebusites, let him reach the lame and the blind, who are hated by David's soul, through the water tunnel.' Therefore they say, the blind or the lame shall not come into the house." Job 14:20-22

207

"You forever overpower him and he departs; You change his appearance and send him away. His sons achieve honor, but he does not know it; Or they become insignificant, but he does not perceive it. But his body pains him, And he mourns only for himself." Mark 14:34 "And He said to them, 'My soul is deeply grieved to the point of death; remain here and keep watch.'" Psalm 107:26 "They rose up to the heavens, they went down to the depths; Their soul melted away in their misery." Luke 2:35 "...and a sword will pierce even your own soul- to the end that thoughts from many hearts may be revealed." 3. A PERSON'S SPIRIT IS WHAT IS REGENERATED John 3:6,7 "That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. Do not marvel that I said to you, 'You must be born again.'" 4. GOD WORKS THROUGH A PERSON'S SPIRIT Proverbs 20:27 "The spirit of man is the lamp of the Lord, searching all the innermost parts of his being." 5. A PERSON'S SPIRIT HAS: INTELLIGENCE - 1 Corinthians 2:11 "For who among men knows the thoughts of a man except the spirit of the man, which is in him? Even so the thoughts of God no one knows except the Spirit of God." EMOTIONS - John 11:33 "When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews who came with her, also weeping, He was deeply moved in spirit and was troubled.

208

6. THE SOUL AND THE SPIRIT ARE SEPARATED FROM THE BODY AT DEATH: Luke 8:54,55 "He, however, took her by the hand and called, saying, 'Child, arise!' And her spirit returned, and she rose immediately; and He gave orders for something to be given her to eat." Matthew 10:28 "And do not fear those who kill the body, but are unable to kill the soul; but rather fear Him who is able to destroy both the soul and body in hell." James 2:26 "For just as the body without the spirit is dead, so also faith without works is dead." 1 Kings 17:21,22 "Then he stretched himself upon the child three times, and called to the Lord, and said, 'O Lord my God, I pray Thee, let this child's life return to him.' And the Lord heard the voice of Elijah, and the life of the child returned to him and he revived." The term "death" which is "thanatas" in Greek, does not mean to be non-existent or unconscious, it rather means to be separated. Colossians 2:13 "And when you were dead (separated from God -- NOT "unconscious") in your transgressions and the uncircumcision of your flesh, He made you alive together with Him, having forgiven us all our transgressions..." Romans 7:4,10,13 "Therefore, my brethren, you also were made to die to the Law through the body of Christ, so that you might be joined to another, to Him who was raised from the dead, in order that we might bear fruit for God… and this commandment, which was to result in life, proved to result in death for me;… Therefore did that which is good become a cause of death for me? May it never be! Rather it was sin, in order that it might be shown to be sin by effecting my death through that which is good, so that through the commandment sin would become utterly sinful." 1 Timothy 5:6 "But she who gives herself to wanton pleasure is dead even while she lives." Revelation 3:1

209

"And to the angel of the church in Sardis write: He who has the seven Spirits of God, and the seven stars, says this: I know your deeds, that you have a name that you are alive, but you are dead." Ephesians 2:1,5 "And you were dead in your trespasses and sins... even when we were dead in our transgressions, made us alive together with Christ (by grace you have been saved)… " 7. THERE IS A DESTINATION AFTER DEATH: Philippians 1:21-24 "For to me, to live is Christ, and to die is gain. But if I am to live on in the flesh, this will mean fruitful labor for me; and I don't know which to choose. But I am hardpressed from both directions, having the desire to depart and be with Christ, for that is very much better; yet to remain on in the flesh is more necessary for your sake." 2 Corinthians 5:6-8 "Therefore, being always of good courage, and knowing that while we are at home in the body we are absent from the Lord-- for we walk by faith, not by sight-- we are of good courage, I say... and prefer rather to be absent from the body and to be at home with the Lord." 8. THE SOUL IS CONSCIOUS AFTER DEATH: Revelation 6:9-11 "And when He broke the fifth seal, I saw underneath the altar the souls of those who had been slain because of the word of God, and because of the testimony which they had maintained; and they cried out with a loud voice, saying, 'How long, O Lord, holy and true, wilt Thou refrain from judging and avenging our blood on those who dwell on the earth?' And there was given to each of them a white robe; and they were told that they should rest for a little while longer, until the number of their fellow servants and their brethren who were to be killed even as they had been, should be completed also." Obviously, a person's soul is more than his breath. These souls under the altar are not "breaths" that are robed and crying out to God! Note that these souls are conscious after death. They were martyred and after death

210

are very much alive in heaven. They have the ability to cry out to God and to wear white robes. God Himself tells them that more of their brethren will join them after they are killed. These souls are seen again in Revelation 20:4 "And I saw thrones; and they sat upon them, and judgment was given to them. And I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded because of the testimony of Jesus and because of the word of God, and those who had not worshipped the beast or his image, and had not received the mark upon their forehead and upon their hand; they came to life and reigned with Christ for a thousand years." More Scriptures Indicating the Consciousness of the Soul After Death: Job 26:5,6 "The departed spirits tremble under the waters and their inhabitants. Naked is Sheol before Him and Abaddon has no covering." Matthew 22:31,32 "But regarding the resurrection of the dead, have you not read that which was spoken to you by God, saying, 'I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob?' God is not the God of the dead but of the living." Jesus' point is that Abraham, Isaac and Jacob are still alive right now. See Luke 16:19-31 - The Rich Man and Lazarus – this is not a parable, but a story that really happened. Every time Jesus uses a parable it is introduced to us as a parable. One must ask the question: "If Jesus believed and taught soul-sleep, why would he use a story like this which has both main characters alive and conscious AFTER death?" 1 Thessalonians 5:10 "...who died for us, that whether we are awake or asleep, we may live together with Him." (NT always refers to physical death as being asleep). 2 Corinthians 5:8 "...we are of good courage, I say, and prefer rather to be absent from the body and to be at home with the Lord." Philippians 1:23 "But I am hard-pressed from both directions, having the desire to depart and be with Christ, for that is very much better..."

211

This is Consistent with the Old Testament Witness: Read Israel's taunt to the King of Babylon. It indicates an Old Testament understanding of consciousness after death: Isaiah 14:9-11; 15-17 "Sheol from beneath is excited over you to meet you when you come; It arouses for you the spirits of the dead, all the leaders of the earth; It raises all the kings of the nations from their thrones. They will all respond and say to you, 'Even you have been made weak as we, you have become like us. Your pomp and the music of your harps have been brought down to Sheol; maggots are spread out as your bed beneath you, and worms are your covering.' Vss.15-17: "Nevertheless you will be thrust down to Sheol, to the recesses of the pit. Those who see you will gaze at you, they will ponder over you, saying, 'Is this the man who made the earth tremble, who shook kingdoms, who made the world like a wilderness and overthrew its cities who did not allow his prisoners to go home?'" 9. WHEN THE SOUL LEAVES THE BODY, THE BODY SLEEPS The term "sleep" is never applied to the soul or the spirit, but only to a believer's body. The soul and the spirit continue to exist after death. The body "sleeps" and goes back to dust. The following verses refer to the state of the body at death as sleep: Matthew 9:24 "He began to say, 'Depart; for the girl has not died, but is asleep.' And they were laughing at Him." John 11:11 "This He said, and after that He said to them, 'Our friend Lazarus has fallen asleep; but I go, that I may awaken him out of sleep.'" Acts 7:59-60 "And they went on stoning Stephen as he called upon the Lord and said, 'Lord Jesus, receive my spirit!' And falling on his knees, he cried out with a loud voice, 'Lord do not hold this sin against them!' And having said this, he fell asleep." Acts 13:36 "For David, after he had served the purpose of God in his own generation, fell asleep, and was laid among his fathers, and underwent decay."

212

1 Thessalonians 4:14 "For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so God will bring with Him those who have fallen asleep in Jesus." 10. A BELIEVER'S BODY WILL BE RESURRECTED WHEN OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST RETURNS: 1 Corinthians 15:50-53 "Now I say this, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; nor does the perishable inherit the imperishable. Behold, I tell you a mystery; we will not all sleep, but we will all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet; for the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised imperishable, and we will be changed. For this perishable must put on the imperishable, and this mortal must put on immortality." Believers who are with the Lord will come back with Him to receive new bodies at the resurrection. 1 Thessalonians 4:16-18 "For the Lord Himself will descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel and with the trumpet of God, and the dead in Christ will rise first. Then we who are alive and remain will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air, and so we shall always be with the Lord. Therefore comfort one another with these words." Compare Revelation 6:9-11 with 2 Corinthians 5:1-4,8: Revelation 6:9-11 "When the Lamb broke the fifth seal, I saw underneath the altar the souls of those who had been slain because of the word of God, and because of the testimony which they had maintained; and they cried out with a loud voice, saying, 'How long, O Lord, holy and true, will You refrain from judging and avenging our blood on those who dwell on the earth?' And there was given to each of them a white robe; and they were told that they should rest for a little while longer, until the number of their fellow servants and their brethren who were to be killed even as they had been, would be completed also." 2 Corinthians 5:1-4,8 "For we know that if the earthly tent which is our house is torn down, we have a building from God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. For indeed

213

in this house we groan, longing to be clothed with our dwelling from heaven, inasmuch as we, having put it on, will not be found naked. For indeed while we are in this tent, we groan, being burdened, because we do not want to be unclothed but to be clothed, so that what is mortal will be swallowed up by life… we are of good courage, I say, and prefer rather to be absent from the body and to be at home with the Lord." "But what about Ecclesiastes 9:5?" "For the living know they will die; but the dead do not know anything, nor have they any longer a reward, for their memory is forgotten." The context of this verse is "under the sun." It is saying that the dead do not know anything that is going on "under the sun" vss.3,6 -- that is, on earth after they die and are in heaven (Eccl.12:7). The Scriptures we've read clearly teach that the soul and the spirit are more than breath. A person's soul and spirit are separated from their body when they die. The soul is conscious in heaven after death awaiting the resurrection of the body. Jesus' promise to Martha in John 11:25-26 is also very clear: "Jesus said to her, 'I am the resurrection and the life; he who believes in Me will live even if he dies, and everyone who lives and believes in Me will never die. Do you believe this?'" A literal translation of the Greek text clarifies even more: "I am the resurrection and the life; the one believing in me even if he should die will live [or 'continue to go on living' --future active indicative tense, which speaks of continuous action], even if dies [the tense here, (2nd aorist subjunctive, 3rd class conditional), denotes the possibility of dying in a point of time, but it concedes something: it concedes that even if he dies, he will continue to go on living]." Clearly, Jesus is saying, "The one who believes in Me will continue to go on living even if he dies at a particular point of time." In other words, there is never a break in the life of a believer. A believer's life continues without any interruption by death.

214

The text continues in verse 26: "And everyone living and believing in me shall never, by no means (extremely emphatic in the Greek) dies unto the age…" (The Zondervan Parallel New Testament in Greek and English, Zondervan, 1975, p. 307). Eternal life does not stop and start. It is a life of such a quality that it never dies! Unless otherwise indicated, Scripture taken from the NEW AMERICAN STANDARD BIBLE(R), Copyright The Lockman Foundation 1960, 1962, 1963, 1968, 1971, 1972, 1973, 1975, 1977. Used by permission. © Copyright 2006 all rights reserved

215

Chapter Nine Dr. Bacchiocchi Exposes Mrs. White DOCTORS BACCHIOCCHI AND MACCARTY WREAK HAVOC WITH THE SABBATH & SDA THEOLOGY-The Rest of the Story Click here.
By Kerry Wynne This is a must read about how the late Dr. Bacchiocchi inadvertently proved that Mrs. White lied about the Sabbath and about the Roman Catholic Church changing the Sabbath to Sunday. Interestingly, Adventists still preach that the Catholic church changed the day of worship to Sunday. Excerpt...... No one has proved better that Colossians 2:14-17 does mean what it says than the late Dr. Samuele Bacchiocchi, who was the most prominent Sabbath scholar in the history of Adventism. Dr. Bacchiocchi flat-out confirmed what D. M. Canright taught almost 100 years earlier by his direct testimony that the Sabbath of Colossians 2:14-17 was, indeed, a reference to the weekly Sabbath of the Decalogue, and that it could not possibly refer to anything else (From Sabbath to Sunday, p. 360). To make matters even worse, he proved that Canright was “right” when he proved to the Adventist leaders of his day that Christians abandoned Sabbathkeeping hundreds of years before there was a pope or a Roman Catholic Church! Adding insult to insult, Bacchiocchi conceded that he could not prove that the influence of sun worship influenced Christians to adopt Sunday as their day of worship, once again giving Canright a huge victory for being right and exposing the perfidy of the Adventist leaders of his day, who were shown these facts to the point of over-kill. All we have

216

to do to see how much Adventist leaders knew about the impossible problems with the Sabbath is to read the written debates that transpired between them and Canright between 1888 and 1919. It is because of the inadvertent, “hostile witness” to the truth of what D. M. Canright taught that I am no longer a Seventh-day Adventist. From the Adventist point of view, Dr. Bacchiocchi never should published his Canright supporting research, even though his conclusions were virtually self-evident and had been even during the forty years prior to the 1888 Sabbath crisis precipitated by D. M. Canright. It is no stretch of the truth that Dr. Bacchiocchi's validation of Canright is ultimately responsible for destroying my belief in the concept that Christians must keep the Jewish Sabbath. After having my faith in the Sabbath shaken by my study of the antiSabbatarian research of former Adventists Robert D. Brinsmead, Dale Ratzlaff, and Robert K. Sanders, I turned to Dr. Bacchiocchi's books, From Sabbath to Sunday (1977) and Sabbath under Crossfire (1998), hoping to find that my belief in the Sabbath and my Adventist heritage could be salvaged. Instead, the more I read Bacchiocchi, the angrier I got. The more I compared Bacchiocchi's research, who was for the Sabbath, with the writings of D. M. Canright, who was against the Sabbath, the more I realized that Bacchiocchi proved that Canright was “right” in one way or another. It was Bacchiocchi's validation of Canright that prompted me to dig deeply into the suppressed history of the life and writings of the greatest enemy of Adventism to ever walk the face of the Earth. Here is what I now know about the REAL history of the Sabbath in the earliest years of the Seventh-day Adventist Church, thanks to Canright's writings and the Adventist publications of the Canright Era which sought to provide rebuttals: • The first leaders of the Advent movement struggled for 40 years to explain away Colossians 2:14-17, but never could do it and knew they could not do it. This takes us back to the very birthplace of Sabbatarian Adventism, and even before the Advent believers organized into the Seventh-day Adventist Church in 1863. • By 1888 Adventist leaders had learned from Canright that Sabbatarianism was biblically and historically impossible, yet chose to continue teaching the Sabbath myth. Adventist leaders were confronted with virtually every anti-Sabbatarian

217

argument known today except for the argument from Hebrew linguistics regarding the Creation story (to be discussed in detail later). • The idea that the Church did not know about the plagiarism and failed prophecies of Ellen White until the 1980's and the research of Dr. Walter Rea is ridiculous. Canright confronted Adventist leaders with these facts almost 100 years before Dr. Rea published The White Lie in 1982! • Canright's research was so water-tight that not even the greatest Sabbath scholar the world has even known, SDA theologian Dr. Samuele Bacchiocchi, could disprove what he taught. • When Bacchiocchi did seek to show that Canright was “right” about Colossians 2:14-17, yet was really wrong about it, he wreaked havoc with SDA doctrine, insulted the prophetic claims of the Church's prophetess, Ellen G. White, and Judaized Christianity to the point that his teachings are as unacceptable to historical Adventists as they are to Evangelicals. • By 1888 SDA leaders knew that Christians abandoned Sabbath-keeping in the Second Century, hundreds of years before there was a Roman Catholic Church, proving that Ellen White lied when she said that God showed her the pope did it! • By 1912 SDA leaders had acknowledged in print that Sunday observance had been adopted by Christians 200 years before there was a Roman Catholic Church, yet they continued their propaganda campaign to teach the Church and the world a theory of Sabbath abandonment they knew was impossible. Here is the remarkable story that led me to discover that the Sabbath was in trouble 40 years prior to 1888 and in impossible trouble after 1888. Dr. Samuele Bacchiocchi's colossal failure to defend the Sabbath in a convincing manner in his 1977 book, From Sabbath to Sunday, ultimately focused attention on issues that lead to the shocking discovery that the leaders of the Seventh-day Adventist Church knew its Sabbath doctrine was impossible by 1888. The highest profile Adventist leader to ever turn his back on Adventism was a man named D. M. Canright. He had worked shoulder to shoulder with Ellen White for years. In 1887 he

218

left the Church and began to bombard Adventist leaders with a series of articles and papers that demonstrated from the Bible and the history of the Early Church that Sabbatarianism was impossible. In 1888, Adventist leaders published the Church’s first anti-Canright book, actually a large tract, Replies to Elder Canright, anticipating that he would release a full-length book shortly. Canright did publish his book, Seventh day Adventism Renounced, in 1889. Thanks to the Church jumping the gun, Canright was able to reference his rebuttals of their rebuttals by the actual page numbers in the SDA book. Thanks to love of the early Adventist leaders for putting everything in writing, we now have a record of what the Church knew and when they knew it about the serious problems with its Sabbath doctrine. Subsequently the Church published a full-length version of its anti-Canright book, Replies to Elder Canright's Attacks on Seventh-day Adventists (Review and Herald), in 1895. Canright revised his book several times between 1889 and 1914. (Source = 1914 ed., Seventh-day Adventism Renounced). We have a wealth of evidence, therefore, of the exchanges of arguments for and against the Sabbath between Canright and the Church leaders of his day, including his rebuke to those leaders for knowing that for forty years they had been unable to explain away the fatal-to-Sabbatarian implications of Colossians 2:14-17. He would know, because until 1887, he was a high ranking Seventh-day Adventist leader himself. Any perceptive Adventist who reads Bacchiocchi recognizes that if he is correct, Adventism has been knocked right off of its foundation. If Bacchiocchi is right about the Sabbath of Colossians 2:14-17 being a reference to the weekly Sabbath of the Decalogue, Ellen White is proven to be a fraud and the Sanctuary Doctrine is destroyed as well. Bacchiocchi's work conclusively shows that Ellen White lied about being “shown” that the Roman Catholic Church “changed the day.” If she lied about what she was “shown” about the Sabbath, she also may have lied about what she was “shown” about the Sanctuary Doctrine (Investigative Judgment) -- the central pillar of Adventism. Over a century of intense biblical studies by the Church has failed to build a credible case for this doctrine from the Bible alone, making Ellen White the only source for the single most important doctrine believed by Seventh-day Adventists. Adventism rises and falls on the TRUTH of this obscure doctrine. Without it, there is no proof that the Adventist Church is the church of Bible prophecy for the last days. In this book we will examine the parallel struggles of the Church to substantiate its teachings about the Sabbath, Ellen White, and the

219

Sanctuary. We will explore how the impossibilities of all three of the Church's key teachings are intertwined and virtually inseparable when it comes to the unique Adventist version of Sabbatarianism.

To read the rest of the story, click here.

220

Patricia Anita Jackson-Allen
PatriciaAllen_1103@msn.com

This is a FREE eBook. Please do not sell!
© Copyright 2011 all rights reserved

Dear Reader, I hope and pray that I have whet your spiritual appetite to the point that you will search the Scriptures for yourself to see whether these things are so. God loves you and you are FREE to be whatever it is He wants you to be. He will empower you to be His best. It is not wrong to worship on the 7th day of the week if that's your preference. It's wrong when you are going because you believe it to be a prerequisite for salvation. God has given you the freedom to make that choice without judgment. He is your Master, not man, unless you give man that authority. You only have to answer to Him. Know and believe that you are saved if you believe Him and accept what He has done for you by grace through faith. Trust the Holy Spirit because He was sent to lead, comfort, teach and empower you. He can tell you what's right for your life. You don't have to be a cookie-cutter Christian trying to keep a plethora of rules just to be identified with a church whose intent is to deliberately deceive you. Ask questions, do your own research, don't take my word for anything. Be a diligent student of the Word and pray, pray, pray! REMEMBER Romans 14:5-8 5 One man considers one day more sacred than another; another man considers every day alike. Each one should be fully convinced in his own mind. 6 He who regards one day as special, does so to the Lord. He who eats meat, eats to the Lord, for he gives thanks to God; and he who abstains, does so to the Lord and gives

221

thanks to God. 7 For none of us lives to himself alone and none of us dies to himself alone. 8 If we live, we live to the Lord; and if we die, we die to the Lord. So, whether we live or die, we belong to the Lord. With warm Christian regards, I am your sister in Christ, Patricia Jackson Allen

Recommended Sites: www.EllenWhiteExposed.com www.TruthorFables.com www.ExAdventist.com www.patricia-allen.blogspot.com Crossroads: A site to support questioning and transitioning SDA pastors most recently founded by ex-SDA Pastor Benjamin McPhaull. Privacy is assured. http://exsdapastors.wordpress.com/

222

Give me liberty or give me death. Patrick Henry Religious Liberty
This might be a hard saying but nevertheless it is true

God gave me Religious Freedom and I don't need it approved by you. I go to church to praise the Lord for blessing me all week long And I don't need your hypocritical look when you think my way is wrong. I go to church to worship Him because He asked me to meet Him there. And I might express my praise to Him by waving my hands in the air. I sometimes go to worship Him because from a sin He set me free And I might express my praise to Him without bowing my arthritic knee. I sometimes go to worship Him because He lifted a depressing cloud And I might express my praise to Him by shouting a bit too loud. Many times I go to worship Him because He gave me another chance. And like David I might express my praise with a song and a Holy dance. One day I went to just praise Him for providing that much needed job. And the only way I could express myself was to sit on my pew and sob.

223

Another time I went to worship Him for mending a broken limb And I expressed my praise in a gospel song instead of your favorite hymn. Many times I go to just thank Him and to get my charge for the week But oftentimes the way I express my praise tends to bring on your critique. God set no mandated worship style but in Spirit and truth is the key So praising Him with a contrite heart is accepted on His Word’s guarantee. As long as I live I shall praise Him. I won’t change without a Bible reference. My praise is based on principle and not your Pharisaical preference.
© Copyright 2007 by Patricia Jackson Allen

224

Order your copy here. Thanks!

225

Sign up to vote on this title
UsefulNot useful